to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o their_o superstition_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enslave_v their_o soul_n where_o true_a piety_n will_v have_v ennoble_v and_o free_v man_n from_o that_o yoke_n which_o they_o will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o further_o if_o any_o will_v more_o particular_o see_v how_o far_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v go_v they_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o augustine_n steuchus_n library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a same_o temporal_a right_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n wherein_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n possess_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o spain_n hungary_n england_n denmark_n russia_n croatia_n dalmatia_n arragon_n portugal_n bohemia_n swedland_n norway_n dacia_n do_v all_o heretofore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o that_o pepin_n charlemagne_n henry_n and_o other_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v he_o not_o any_o new_a right_n but_o only_o set_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v wrest_v from_o he_o 15._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o those_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o pretend_v sovereign_o to_o reign_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n to_o call_v council_n to_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o authorize_v or_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o in_o a_o word_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o power_n and_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n not_o only_o with_o a_o bare_a external_a obedience_n but_o with_o a_o real_a acquiescence_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v as_o they_o practise_v it_o even_o at_o this_o present_a in_o their_o bull_n to_o place_n in_o the_o front_n the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o to_o adjoyn_v this_o clause_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o infringe_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o decree_n under_o penalty_n of_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o sometime_o do_v very_o strong_o oppose_v these_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o council_n do_v labour_n to_o repress_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v appear_v often_o enough_o jealous_a of_o its_o liberty_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o opposition_n never_o have_v that_o success_n which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o almost_o always_o elude_v they_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v they_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o father_n by_o daily_o discover_v to_o they_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 16._o what_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o those_o dispensation_n that_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n which_o they_o themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o matter_n even_o against_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o say_v at_o present_a say_v gerson_n of_o the_o easiness_n whereby_o dispensation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n 10._o and_o by_o the_o prelate_n to_o lawful_a oath_n to_o reasonnable_a vow_n to_o a_o vast_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o all_o the_o mind_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o a_o universal_a gainsay_n of_o council_n in_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o destroy_v common_a equity_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o way_n whereof_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o loosen_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v read_v without_o some_o commotion_n that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v write_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o 4._o that_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o equity_n and_o that_o that_o the_o glossary_a have_v subjoin_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o gloss_n decree_n of_o gratian_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v against_o the_o general_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 17._o what_o can_v our_o father_n judge_n of_o those_o vast_a abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o dispence_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n give_v most_o frequent_o to_o person_n altogether_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a and_o sometime_o to_o child_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n which_o complain_v of_o it_o high_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o they_o prefer_v say_v st._n bernard_n little_a schoolboy_n and_o young_a child_n 42._o to_o church_n dignity_n because_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o that_o be_v just_o get_v from_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la go_v to_o command_v priest_n who_o be_v yet_o more_o fit_a to_o escape_v the_o rod_n then_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o government_n for_o they_o be_v far_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o master_n then_o of_o that_o of_o become_a master_n themselves_o those_o be_v their_o first_o thought_n but_o afterward_o grow_v more_o bold_a they_o very_o soon_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o appropriate_v the_o altar_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o empty_v the_o purse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o without_o go_v to_o any_o other_o school_n then_o that_o of_o their_o ambition_n and_o their_o covetousness_n how_o few_o may_v one_o find_v now_o a_o day_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n say_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n who_o have_v either_o read_v or_o know_v how_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o eccles_n first_o beginning_n to_o read_v they_o have_v never_o touch_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n than_o the_o cover_v although_o in_o their_o instalment_n they_o swear_v that_o they_o know_v it_o all_o 18._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o that_o simony_n which_o be_v every_o where_o open_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n give_v nothing_o without_o money_n it_o sell_v the_o very_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 66._o and_o will_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o who_o will_v part_v with_o their_o money_n the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o spouse_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n say_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n be_v in_o these_o day_n praesul_fw-la a_o warehouse_n of_o ambition_n and_o business_n of_o theft_n and_o rapine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n they_o bestow_v favour_n dispensation_n licence_n office_n benefice_n they_o sell_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mass_n and_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o need_v but_o to_o get_v himself_o furnish_v with_o money_n yet_o not_o a_o little_a sum_n but_o a_o great_a one_o must_v purchase_v such_o a_o great_a title_n he_o need_v but_o to_o empty_v his_o purse_n to_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o he_o may_v soon_o after_o fill_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a or_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o charge_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o his_o merit_n or_o his_o life_n or_o his_o manner_n be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o much_o money_n he_o have_v for_o according_a as_o he_o have_v that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o hope_n succeed_v such_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o honest_a man_n make_v in_o those_o day_n and_o
father_n a_o infallibility_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o advance_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o to_o ordain_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o command_v we_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o that_o fidelity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o all_o those_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o word_n be_v always_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o clause_n understand_v as_o far_o as_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v never_o go_v beyond_o that_o and_o that_o they_o can_v from_o thence_o draw_v any_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n 4._o as_o these_o gentleman_n let_v slip_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o interest_n so_o they_o ordinary_o make_v use_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v a_o injury_n from_o another_o he_o be_v to_o reprove_v he_o between_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o that_o first_o complaint_n signify_v nothing_o than_o he_o must_v take_v witness_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v those_o witness_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n all_o that_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o worship_n but_o of_o some_o private_a quarrel_n that_o we_o may_v have_v against_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o discipline_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o before_o we_o break_v off_o absolute_o with_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v there_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o treat_v he_o no_o long_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o real_a stranger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v any_o thing_n of_o consequence_n from_o that_o passage_n they_o ought_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o meddle_v with_o there_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n that_o it_o give_v upon_o private_a quarrel_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o last_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o allege_v they_o also_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o discourse_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o they_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o 5._o in_o fine_a they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o 5._o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o can_v say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o doctrine_n it_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n which_o it_o practice_n but_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v a_o opinion_n so_o important_a as_o that_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n on_o such_o metaphorical_a term_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o infallibility_n which_o shall_v respect_v no_o other_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o which_o shall_v much_o rather_o have_v respect_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o timothy_n be_v then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o fail_v of_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o term_n which_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o divers_a sense_n and_o which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a particular_a bishop_n without_o yet_o pretend_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v infallible_a what_o colour_n i_o say_v be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a for_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o have_v mark_v out_o in_o particular_a some_o quality_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v endow_v and_o from_o what_o vice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o especial_o exempt_a after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o he_o write_v all_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o infallibility_n come_v not_o in_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o close_a of_o the_o discourse_n let_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o the_o deacon_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v wise_a sober_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v well_o educate_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o general_a i_o apply_v also_o to_o thou_o timothy_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n add_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o gentleman_n which_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o natural_a connexion_n in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o our_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v harden_v they_o in_o security_n for_o let_v they_o do_v as_o they_o will_v all_o will_v go_v well_o and_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n the_o pastor_n govern_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o its_o truth_n be_v lose_v which_o will_v seem_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o inspire_v negligence_n into_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o effect_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o exhort_v man_n by_o motive_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n note_v the_o end_n and_o natural_a design_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o which_o she_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v very_o just_a and_o well_o connect_v behold_v say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o frame_v their_o course_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n thou_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o behave_v thyself_o in_o it_o so_o as_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o truth_n live_v therefore_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o end_n or_o that_o natural_a appointment_n of_o the_o church_n just_o as_o if_o the_o king_n exhort_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o parliament_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o maintain_v justice_n in_o the_o state_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o establish_v any_o privilege_n of_o
visible_a and_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o else_o 17._o will_v he_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a too_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n not_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n to_o his_o father_n who_o give_v it_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v by_o that_o word_n and_o to_o make_v his_o church_n live_v he_o give_v it_o his_o word_n in_o a_o intelligible_a tongue_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n search_v say_v he_o and_o examine_v careful_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o sometime_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o commandment_n to_o read_v it_o to_o examine_v it_o careful_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o parishioner_n make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o their_o bishop_n they_o encounter_v even_o their_o ordinance_n by_o passage_n out_o of_o that_o scripture_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v a_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o speak_v no_o more_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o heap_v difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n to_o drive_v they_o back_o and_o to_o make_v a_o labyrinth_n full_a of_o circle_n and_o confuse_a way_n that_o so_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o confusion_n the_o world_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o for_o if_o before_o one_o can_v assure_v one_o self_n of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o a_o thousand_o tedious_a way_n and_o overcome_v a_o thousand_o obstacle_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o question_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n about_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o read_v the_o passage_n and_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a exaggeration_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o give_v the_o public_a a_o translation_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o can_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o put_v it_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n as_o well_o the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o more_o enlighten_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o declare_v it_o authentic_a two_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n have_v approve_v it_o but_o two_o archbishop_n and_o a_o cardinal_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o one_o have_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o those_o prohibition_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o that_o forbid_v they_o be_v a_o violence_n a_o novelty_n a_o unexampled_a enterprise_n a_o bold_a attempt_n upon_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n ransom_v at_o the_o 30._o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n that_o be_v never_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o ordinance_n but_o even_o to_o have_v a_o horror_n for_o it_o and_o to_o resist_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o those_o unconquerable_a confufion_n which_o hinder_v they_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la so_o that_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o uncertaitty_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o translation_n through_o the_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o read_v those_o passage_n and_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v interpreter_n be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v express_o engage_v the_o people_n in_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o which_o can_v come_v to_o no_o issue_n and_o in_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o instruct_v of_o any_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o that_o translation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o read_v good_a french_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v acknowledge_v therefore_o if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n have_v carry_v he_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o have_v trouble_v we_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o if_o that_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v be_v true_a they_o will_v give_v we_o a_o ground_n to_o accuse_v those_o who_o have_v publish_v the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la of_o rashness_n and_o imprudence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o they_o publish_a it_o for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o conformity_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v work_v since_o the_o sole_a conformity_n of_o it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v on_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v express_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v find_v that_o in_o his_o translation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n he_o say_v not_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o he_o say_v the_o simple_a sort_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o that_o they_o will_v find_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o subject_a of_o that_o translation_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o signify_v that_o it_o give_v by_o itself_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o publish_v that_o translation_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o
author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n 133._o attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o her_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tenet_n she_o be_v where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v but_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o wall_n of_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretic_n they_o possess_v all_o these_o church_n which_o you_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o scruple_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o author_n when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o they_o he_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o oppose_v to_o he_o also_o upon_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o who_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o one_o be_v driedo_n who_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bellarmine_n himself_o both_o very_a great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v here_o therefore_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o in_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o driedo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 7._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v that_o extension_n in_o all_o place_n all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o province_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o that_o be_v successive_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v remain_v but_o one_o province_n alone_o that_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o province_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v that_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o sometime_o or_o at_o divers_a time_n be_v find_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n can_v any_o one_o have_v more_o clear_o contradict_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o will_v that_o this_o visible_a extension_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o these_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o even_o in_o divers_a time_n successive_o he_o will_v that_o this_o extension_n shall_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o follow_a age_n and_o these_o here_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o will_v that_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v always_o just_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o these_o here_o say_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a province_n that_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o province_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o his_o opinion_n and_o driedo's_n favour_v the_o donatist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o may_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o because_o a_o man_n in_o writing_n may_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o view_n but_o because_o also_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o encounter_v that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v yet_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n see_v that_o they_o can_v make_v that_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v prevent_v and_o answer_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v see_v that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a argument_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v two_o chapter_n bellarmine_n have_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a trivial_a objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n they_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o petilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n who_o maintain_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o lose_v in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o remain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o africa_n which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o africa_n only_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o increase_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o connect_v their_o church_n of_o africa_n with_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o church_n there_o they_o have_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o s._n augustine_n prove_v whereas_o they_o will_v compose_v they_o of_o the_o righteous_a only_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n overthrow_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la for_o it_o establish_v these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o visible_a extension_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o see_v it_o manifest_o increase_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v vain_a at_o other_o time_n 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v only_o for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o manifest_a fruitfulness_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la go_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o we_o maintain_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fruitful_a only_o in_o error_n and_o superstition_n 3._o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v say_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fruitfulness_n for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o s._n augustine_n to_o allege_v to_o they_o the_o visible_a extension_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o that_o accusation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la propound_v the_o visible_a extension_n of_o he_o since_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n 4._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v because_o the_o donatist_n agree_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v orthodox_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la conclude_v nothing_o since_o we_o question_v that_o orthodoxy_n of_o his_o church_n 5._o that_o by_o consequence_n visible_a extension_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v make_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v between_o two_o society_n contest_v that_o orthodoxy_n between_o themselves_o but_o at_o far_o only_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v between_o two_o society_n that_o mutual_o own_o one_o another_o to_o be_v orthodox_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o this_o mark_n to_o no_o purpose_n since_o our_o chief_a question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthodox_n or_o no._n all_o these_o consequence_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o can_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cardinal_n but_o some_o will_v say_v last_o it_o may_v be_v bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n nor_o well_o comprehend_v the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o that_o father_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o may_v be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o the_o misconstrue_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n we_o must_v note_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la seem_v not_o to_o have_v comprise_v which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v the_o society_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n s._n
article_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v subsist_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n calvin_n do_v not_o say_v less_o and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o less_o express_v we_o must_v say_v he_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n refute_v servetus_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o world_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o say_v bold_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o always_o preserve_v some_o church_n in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v beza_n speak_v as_o the_o flemish_a confession_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perpetual_a acknowledge_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v subject_n upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v that_o kingly_a office_n du_n moulin_n and_o mestresat_n be_v not_o less_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o point_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr the_o cardinal_n of_o richelieu_n have_v justify_v we_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v speak_v either_o more_o clear_o or_o more_o strong_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v without_o ignorance_n or_o calumny_n ascribe_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o we_o we_o say_v indeed_o and_o we_o say_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a grief_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o christianity_n shine_v forth_o there_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n as_o most_o thick_a cloud_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o strange_a a_o disorder_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o all_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o but_o appear_v under_o a_o very_a deplorable_a condition_n under_o that_o eclipse_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n mean_v by_o that_o entire_a defection_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v allege_v and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o represent_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n whereinto_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fall_v but_o how_o great_a soever_o that_o ruin_n shall_v have_v be_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_o perish_v or_o that_o it_o be_v entire_o extinct_a through_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o society_n which_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v labour_v to_o cry_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n call_v they_o berengarian_n waldenses_n albigenses_n petro-busians_a henrician_n wicklefist_n hussites_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v insult_v so_o fierce_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n those_o society_n be_v yet_o the_o most_o illustrious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a the_o most_o enlighten_v and_o the_o most_o generous_a but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o entire_o reside_v in_o they_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a we_o be_v persuade_v that_o while_n error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v see_v to_o reign_v in_o their_o pulpit_n in_o their_o book_n in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o that_o god_n preserve_v to_o himself_o amid_o the_o people_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o conscience_n pure_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n adore_v one_o only_a god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o with_o embarass_v themselves_o either_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o they_o behold_v christianity_n load_v and_o which_o the_o sole_a instinct_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v make_v they_o reject_v we_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o even_o among_o the_o most_o enlighten_v person_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n who_o have_v groan_v under_o so_o many_o corruption_n as_o they_o see_v the_o church_n afflict_v with_o and_o who_o in_o wait_v for_o better_a time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o without_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o they_o but_o we_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o have_v say_v two_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n first_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heretic_n possess_v the_o pulpit_n while_o they_o preach_v their_o blasphemy_n there_o whilst_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o council_n whilst_o they_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o age_n on_o their_o side_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o good_a to_o the_o utmost_a and_o while_o all_o seem_v to_o stoop_v under_o their_o yoke_n god_n preserve_v in_o that_o corrupt_a ministry_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o keep_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o simplicity_n their_o faith_n pure_a receive_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v of_o good_a to_o they_o and_o not_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o bad_a the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v those_o there_o who_o be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o more_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o other_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o suffer_v constant_o their_o banishment_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n but_o before_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o donatist_n precise_o do_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v when_o he_o have_v abuse_v some_o hyperbolical_a expression_n that_o calvin_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o believe_v a_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n abuse_v some_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o that_o saint_n have_v exaggerated_a the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o arian_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o s._n hilary_n have_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o refute_v this_o objection_n that_o s._n augustine_n explain_v 48._o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cloud_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o 290._o scandal_n when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shoot_v against_o those_o who_o be_v true_a in_o heart_n but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a defender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o to_o make_v some_o distinction_n in_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o seashore_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o star_n some_o few_o person_n more_o firm_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sand_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a which_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o calm_a appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a but_o which_o be_v sometime_o cover_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n such_o
right_n of_o that_o society_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n that_o that_o society_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o that_o separate_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o ill-grounded_a prejudice_n or_o in_o give_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o other_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v carry_v away_o all_o that_o society_n with_o they_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o among_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o how_o high_a dignity_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o whatsoever_o number_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v that_o be_v such_o essential_a part_n as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v while_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o remain_a who_o may_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o restrain_v himself_o to_o that_o number_n when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o jesus_n 18._o christ_n himself_o alone_o his_o truth_n his_o gospel_n his_o providence_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o she_o can_v never_o subsist_v but_o she_o may_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v rome_n and_o in_o a_o word_n without_o that_o whole_a party_n which_o refuse_v the_o reformation_n the_o christian_a society_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o capricious_a humour_n nor_o on_o their_o temporal_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o body_n they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o further_a while_n they_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v obstinate_o remain_v in_o error_n incompatible_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v break_v by_o unjust_a anathema_n the_o bond_n of_o that_o society_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v lessen_v but_o we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o their_o withdraw_a leaf_n the_o faithful_a under_o a_o dispersion_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o that_o external_n society_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o true_o faithful_a to_o heretic_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v external_o mingle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o effect_n the_o right_a of_o that_o society_n will_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_o faithful_a for_o the_o wicked_a the_o heretic_n and_o those_o worldly_a man_n who_o fill_v up_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_o associate_v here_o while_o they_o remain_v such_o in_o dishonour_v god_n by_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o indignity_n they_o offer_v in_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n therefore_o god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o isaiah_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear-before_a 1._o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n david_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o read_v my_o law_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n since_o thou_o have_v hate_v instruction_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o external_n society_n reside_v in_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o he_o die_v the_o seed_n which_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n against_o his_o harvest_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n rise_v at_o night_n have_v throw_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o it_o be_v also_o only_o by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v suffer_v there_o to_o wit_n because_o most_o common_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v or_o if_o it_o be_v their_o conversion_n may_v yet_o be_v charitable_o hope_v for_o or_o in_o fine_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o tare_n one_o must_v also_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o it_o but_o be_v what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n and_o of_o those_o assembly_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n austin_n 51._o express_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o just_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o church_n only_o so_o consider_v in_o that_o same_o opposition_n what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o give_v only_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n for_o there_o those_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o hear_v those_o private_a complaint_n to_o judge_n concern_v they_o but_o according_a to_o he_o the_o true_o faithful_a have_v only_o that_o power_n and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v it_o they_o be_v then_o none_o but_o those_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o who_o the_o right_a of_o be_v in_o a_o external_n society_n and_o of_o make_v those_o assembly_n reside_v that_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o mix_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a party_n about_o those_o important_a matter_n that_o respect_v either_o faith_n or_o worship_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o manner_n all_o the_o right_n of_o that_o christian_a society_n remain_v in_o that_o party_n which_o retain_v true_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n because_o it_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o the_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a place_n themselves_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v error_n superstition_n and_o injustice_n give_v none_o a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o to_o make_v those_o assembly_n but_o they_o will_v say_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o party_n if_o external_n splendour_n multitude_n extent_n succession_n authority_n of_o council_n be_v find_v there_o can_v any_o one_o forbear_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v see_v among_o they_o the_o pulpit_n school_n church_n bishopric_n benefice_n revenue_n dignity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o advantage_n that_o mark_v out_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n can_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v put_v its_o right_n in_o question_n its_o assembly_n pass_v for_o lawful_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o assembly_n only_o of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o who_o find_v themselves_o spoil_v of_o those_o advantage_n can_v be_v consider_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n as_o a_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o a_o ray_n divide_v from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o division_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o mix_a church_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o personal_a accusation_n or_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o light_n and_o less_o important_a question_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n remain_v entire_a in_o both_o party_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n the_o luciferian_o as_o it_o have_v
or_o two_o nation_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n which_o although_o they_o be_v mix_v together_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v real_o separate_v and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o its_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o its_o body_n as_o ill_a humour_n that_o oppress_a and_o disturb_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o have_v the_o dispense_n they_o in_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n that_o those_o may_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n who_o distribute_v that_o good_a which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o 61._o but_o to_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_a the_o only_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o they_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v here_o add_v another_o to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o communion_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n over_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o have_v reason_n at_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o by_o a_o just_a succession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o that_o church_n which_o precede_v we_o and_o which_o even_o precede_v we_o immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o where_o it_o be_v or_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v one_o his_o scripture_n reason_n the_o father_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o true_o faithful_a put_v then_o these_o true_o faithful_a where_o you_o please_v in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o indies_n if_o you_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a as_o they_o we_o be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o their_o hand_n or_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o elsewhere_o it_o matter_n not_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v their_o true_a heir_n for_o god_n as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v may_v even_o of_o these_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n they_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n also_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o animate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o ministry_n be_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o the_o right_a of_o assembly_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o those_o thing_n can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n that_o mystical_a heritage_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o none_o but_o other_o true_a believer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o transmission_n of_o pulpit_n and_o benefice_n that_o make_v a_o succession_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o tertallian_n speak_v the_o consanguinity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 32._o if_o then_o we_o have_v that_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n we_o be_v their_o true_a successor_n and_o we_o make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n one_o church_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n since_o that_o church_n live_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o be_v now_o separate_v she_o have_v a_o exterual_a worship_n quite_o differ_v from_o you_o she_o be_v under_o quite_o another_o ministry_n than_o you_o for_o she_o be_v under_o a_o ministry_n that_o profess_v to_o invocate_v saint_n religious_o to_o worship_v their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n to_o sacrifice_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o you_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v to_o reject_v how_o can_v you_o be_v the_o same_o church_n how_o can_v your_o minister_n be_v successor_n to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n your_o liturgy_n be_v different_a your_o discipline_n be_v not_o less_o you_o have_v neither_o feast_n nor_o procession_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o solemnity_n practise_v open_o among_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o that_o reason_v be_v just_o it_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n establish_v at_o first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n we_o can_v see_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n we_o find_v there_o neither_o the_o same_o tenet_n nor_o the_o same_o worship_n nor_o the_o same_o solemnity_n nor_o the_o same_o form_n of_o ministry_n nor_o the_o same_o government_n nor_o the_o same_o discipline_n nor_o the_o same_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o liturgy_n nor_o in_o fine_a any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o our_o father_n reform_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n two_o different_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o or_o a_o identity_n with_o as_o they_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o hesitate_n upon_o the_o choice_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v ourselves_o conform_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o reformation_n since_o the_o apostolic_a ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o original_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o recede_v let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la then_o if_o he_o please_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o show_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v a_o new_a church_n let_v he_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v transubstantiation_n there_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n the_o order_n and_o vow_n of_o their_o religious_a the_o caelibacy_n of_o churchman_n worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o feast_n procession_n and_o in_o general_a all_o that_o that_o according_a to_o he_o make_v we_o a_o new_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o precede_v the_o reformation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v himself_o so_o far_o let_v he_o at_o least_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o new_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n establish_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o principle_n whole_o oppose_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
note_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o then_o he_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o he_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o it_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o to_o we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o that_o be_v as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v a_o perpetual_a subsistence_n and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v very_o difficult_o know_v precise_o how_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o promise_n we_o shall_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v subsist_v even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v subsist_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v subsist_v since_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inviolable_a and_o none_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n without_o impiety_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v always_o abide_v and_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o way_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o good_a solid_a and_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o the_o only_a one_o that_o any_o communion_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hold_v if_o it_o will_v be_v certain_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v always_o subsist_v and_o which_o will_v always_o subsist_v i_o will_v say_v it_o ought_v to_o compare_v itself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o follow_a age_n it_o ought_v to_o rest_v assure_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o certainty_n arise_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o one_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v another_o way_n and_o say_v that_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v always_o subsist_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o error_n and_o illusion_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o very_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o reason_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v one_o be_v liable_a to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 15_o or_o 16_o age_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n mix_v there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o one_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o wheat_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o tare_n sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o tare_n shall_v exceed_v the_o wheat_n and_o that_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n shall_v cover_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conformity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v with_o that_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o not_o with_o the_o wheat_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o illusion_n but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o former_a way_n they_o will_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wheat_n surmount_v the_o tare_n the_o good_a grain_n the_o chaff_n and_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v one_o unity_n for_o another_o this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n those_o who_o follow_v the_o other_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o go_v not_o from_o it_o see_v here_o my_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o regard_v only_o its_o condition_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v so_o often_o already_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o not_o in_o that_o confuse_a heap_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o assemble_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o those_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a doctrine_n disintangle_v from_o all_o those_o error_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o while_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n remain_v in_o a_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v there_o some_o liberty_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n how_o impure_a soever_o that_o communion_n may_v be_v whatsoever_o error_n may_v be_v teach_v there_o whatsoever_o false_a worship_n they_o may_v practice_v there_o how_o corrupt_v soever_o the_o public_a ministry_n may_v be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o mean_n there_o to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n from_o this_o in_o hold_v to_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n or_o act_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o one_o conscience_n by_o false_a show_n but_o i_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o visible_a communion_n that_o we_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v there_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n purgatory_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o religious_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o relic_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n there_o as_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o then_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o then_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o that_o which_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o that_o good_a which_o there_o be_v there_o they_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a that_o commandment_n alone_o thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n be_v enough_o to_o let_v a_o good_a soul_n know_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o render_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n nor_o to_o take_v any_o creature_n for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o devotion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n haman_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o religion_n than_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o contradictory_n party_n that_o overthrow_v one_o another_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n destroy_v the_o good_a by_o the_o bad_a for_o in_o adore_v for_o example_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o overthrow_v that_o good_a doctrine_n thou_o
to_o practice_v itself_o a_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v that_o discussion_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o question_n that_o must_v be_v decide_v to_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o call_v clear_a be_v that_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o when_o that_o justice_n be_v in_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o after_o which_o when_o that_o point_n be_v once_o decide_v we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o two_o other_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n wherein_o one_o be_v have_v itself_o the_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o person_n who_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n therein_o be_v well_o and_o due_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o three_o observation_n that_o first_o point_n then_o be_v suppose_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v among_o the_o protestant_n be_v good_a and_o christian_n i_o say_v that_o they_o can_v dispute_v with_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o by_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o schism_n like_o that_o of_o the_o luciferian_o or_o the_o donatist_n but_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v just_a and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v guilty_a of_o chism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a ground_n for_o that_o unjust_a accusation_n they_o can_v therefore_o any_o further_o contest_v our_o ministry_n with_o we_o and_o in_o effect_n if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o if_o we_o be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v lawful_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o part._n and_o if_o we_o be_v lawful_o unite_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n it_o be_v not_o less_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o those_o right_n that_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v comprise_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o my_o six_o and_o seven_o observation_n so_o that_o our_o right_n to_o a_o ministry_n be_v indisputable_a suppose_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o propound_v against_o we_o will_v remain_v null_n and_o fallacious_a if_o we_o have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v never_o lose_v its_o right_n she_o be_v never_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o she_o can_v so_o much_o as_o deprive_v she_o of_o they_o none_o can_v ravish_v they_o from_o she_o they_o be_v right_n that_o can_v be_v alienate_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o inundation_n or_o concussion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o and_o by_o interruption_n of_o possession_n or_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o one_o word_n there_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v the_o right_n to_o a_o ministry_n but_o say_v they_o be_v the_o ministry_n which_o you_o have_v that_o ancient_n and_o perpetual_a ministry_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n or_o be_v it_o a_o new_a one_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v among_o you_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o your_o reformation_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v that_o ancient_n and_o perpetual_a one_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o our_o most_o passionate_a adversary_n except_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v never_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v we_o charge_v with_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministry_n from_o its_o state_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o four_o observation_n before_o the_o reformation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o that_o our_o church_n have_v succeed_v it_o so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o two_o ministries_n but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v retain_v we_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o teach_v yet_o we_o adore_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o baptism_n a_o eucharist_n a_o government_n a_o discipline_n as_o there_o be_v then_o but_o we_o have_v not_o succeed_v it_o in_o that_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a state_n whereinto_o the_o ministry_n be_v then_o fall_v we_o have_v no_o more_o either_o any_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o patriarch_n or_o cardinal_n or_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n or_o framer_n of_o legend_n all_o that_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o have_v retrench_v those_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v it_o no_o more_o abolish_v than_o a_o town_n be_v abolish_v when_o its_o excess_n be_v retrench_v or_o then_o a_o house_n be_v abolish_v when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o its_o ruin_n repair_v as_o to_o a_o personal_a call_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v that_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o only_o upon_o earth_n have_v a_o lawful_a right_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o that_o which_o our_o reformer_n have_v they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o multitude_n of_o profane_a worldly_n and_o superstitious_a person_n which_o swell_v their_o assembly_n then_o but_o in_o those_o true_o faithful_a person_n who_o as_o yet_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o corruption_n in_o that_o good_a corn_n which_o as_o yet_o grow_v amid_o the_o tare_n although_o it_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o they_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n proper_o and_o true_o reside_v it_o be_v those_o who_o make_v as_o yet_o that_o society_n any_o way_n lawful_a and_o it_o be_v from_o those_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o call_v proceed_v i_o confess_v that_o they_o communicate_v it_o then_o in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a state_n and_o after_o a_o very_a impure_a manner_n but_o god_n give_v our_o first_o reformer_n the_o grace_n to_o purify_v they_o by_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n it_o be_v therefore_o with_o and_o by_o those_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v reform_v have_v confer_v that_o call_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o after_o the_o most_o evangelical_n manner_n in_o the_o world_n on_o one_o side_n with_o instruction_n examination_n proof_n inquiry_n and_o testimony_n of_o good_a manner_n as_o exact_a as_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n benediction_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mission_n and_o a_o particular_a tie_n to_o a_o flock_n behold_v here_o what_o our_o call_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o some_o call_v which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o people_n without_o a_o pastor_n as_o that_o of_o la_fw-fr riviere_n be_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o reproach_v we_o with_o but_o beside_o that_o these_o be_v particular_a case_n of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n which_o have_v not_o follow_v nor_o produce_v any_o settle_a custom_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o
submission_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v upon_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v hither_o to_o make_v on_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v exhaust_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n and_o we_o can_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v display_v to_o the_o bare_a light_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n reject_v and_o which_o we_o reject_v with_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n error_n superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o reformation_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v let_v we_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n demand_n by_o what_o right_a we_o reject_v they_o since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o demand_v what_o right_o we_o have_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o may_v see_v then_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o those_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a wrangling_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o examine_v those_o tenet_n that_o be_v controvert_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o reformation_n entire_o depend_v on_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o we_o have_v right_a at_o the_o foundation_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o form_n for_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o sincere_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v and_o which_o can_v be_v condemn_v in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o harden_v one_o self_n in_o error_n to_o practice_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n of_o observe_v some_o formality_n be_v such_o a_o guidance_n of_o one_o course_n as_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v it_o will_v here_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o the_o foundation_n since_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o form_n and_o that_o they_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o we_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v since_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n we_o ought_v absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o course_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o author_n have_v take_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o error_n be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o can_v never_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o separate_v from_o all_o form_n and_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_v against_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o you_o have_v not_o have_v right_o in_o the_o form_n we_o oppose_v to_o that_o this_o other_o reason_v who_o consequence_n be_v not_o less_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v concern_v we_o have_v not_o do_v wrong_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o we_o have_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o you_o call_v our_o error_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o error_n since_o we_o can_v err_v we_o answer_v they_o you_o can_v err_v because_o the_o transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o pargatory_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o teach_v be_v error_n and_o when_o they_o reply_v you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v you_o because_o you_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o our_o authority_n we_o rejoin_v again_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o your_o authority_n because_o you_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o these_o two_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o equal_a the_o more_o just_a and_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o just_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o formality_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o high_a interest_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o ourow_v salvation_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o some_o formality_n it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o teach_v then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ching_n that_o she_o teach_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o although_o these_o two_o way_n be_v equal_o natural_a and_o equal_o reasonable_a they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o at_o first_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o neglect_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n they_o propose_v on_o one_o side_n for_o a_o principle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o which_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n respect_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o opposition_n it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a to_o side_n with_o that_o part_n which_o rule_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n you_o may_v deceive_v yourselves_o say_v they_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o you_o answer_v we_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o take_v those_o for_o infallible_a who_o be_v no_o way_n so_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v then_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o with_o humility_n you_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v so_o often_o command_v to_o do_v then_o when_o you_o search_v they_o through_o humane_a prejudices_fw-la to_o submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o a_o certain_a orde_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o all_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o can_v demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o then_o to_o set_v down_o this_o proof_n in_o its_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o mature_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o turn_n before_o we_o determine_v ourselves_o but_o to_o pretend_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v also_o the_o proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v error_n be_v real_o so_o this_o be_v a_o injust_a
infallibility_n in_o the_o parliament_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n for_o society_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o natural_a appointment_n we_o see_v that_o they_o often_o enough_o depart_v from_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o wander_v from_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v also_o be_v imagine_v that_o she_o never_o depart_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v more_o possess_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o very_o best_a man_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o they_o sometime_o commit_v fault_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o may_v consequent_o be_v dilate_v by_o continuance_n and_o all_o that_o can_v but_o produce_v error_n and_o corruption_n which_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o reform_v behold_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o find_v that_o pretention_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o they_o they_o join_v some_o argument_n 1._o if_o say_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o holy_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n 13._o church_n such_o a_o assembly_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n be_v so_o far_o unfit_a to_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v impious_a since_o it_o agree_v in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v impeccable_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n for_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o well_o from_o that_o holiness_n that_o regard_v good_a work_n as_o from_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o imperfect_a manner_n while_o she_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o she_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a and_o general_o all_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o truth_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o good_a that_o all_o that_o visible_a body_n be_v call_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o his_o salvation_n who_o only_o can_v be_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v in_o that_o visible_a society_n they_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v master_n of_o council_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o when_o those_o person_n shall_v introduce_v and_o authorise_v they_o the_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o waste_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n will_v keep_v pure_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o great_a idolatry_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v she_o but_o she_o keep_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o corruptor_n and_o those_o 19_o wretched_a man_n that_o will_v have_v seduce_v she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v always_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n where_o he_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o always_o keep_v holy_a 2._o but_o yet_o further_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o particular_o 14._o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n why_o do_v the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o decree_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o bind_v man_n under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n to_o consent_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o which_o may_v be_v false_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o those_o council_n depend_v altogether_o on_o their_o justice_n if_o those_o council_n have_v lawful_o decide_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o with_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o anathema_n be_v very_o efficacious_a and_o all_o that_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o have_v decide_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o against_o charity_n if_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o place_n their_o anathema_n be_v vain_a and_o rash_a and_o will_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o their_o head_n who_o pronounce_v they_o for_o god_n have_v never_o submit_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o any_o prelate_n all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunderbolt_n depend_v on_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o anathema_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_o use_v if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n saint_n hilary_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n fragm_n against_o liberius_n who_o be_v a_o deceiver_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o infallible_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v we_o to_o anathematise_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v 1_o unto_o we_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n never_o think_v of_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o after_o the_o three_o admonition_n refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a every_o private_a person_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o force_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o pronounce_v they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o denuntiation_n that_o man_n make_v on_o god_n side_n as_o his_o interpreter_n and_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o unbeleiver_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heretic_n and_o provide_v that_o those_o denuntiation_n shall_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o good_a conscience_n can_v persuade_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o good_a and_o lawful_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o pretend_v that_o their_o anathema_n shall_v bind_v any_o person_n any_o far_a than_o their_o decision_n and_o their_o canon_n be_v just_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o add_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o total_o to_o fall_v away_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o many_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v in_o hosea_n that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v she_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o
spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o with_o we_o and_o you_o have_v grieve_v and_o drive_v he_o away_o 4._o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v say_v they_o yet_o far_o god_n will_v then_o be_v unjust_a in_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o guidance_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assure_a mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n all_o man_n know_v say_v mounseur_fw-fr the_o cardinal_n of_o richelieu_n that_o god_n can_v not_o with_o any_o justice_n metbode_n bind_v his_o creature_n to_o incline_v to_o a_o end_n without_o give_v they_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o that_o end_n the_o church_n can_v err_v since_o if_o she_o do_v err_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n where_o god_n will_v have_v we_o come_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o difficult_a god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o not_o by_o give_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o but_o by_o a_o wise_a discern_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v that_o discernment_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v usbr_v all_o that_o the_o pastor_n teach_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n this_o be_v the_o assure_a mean_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o that_o if_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v other_o business_n to_o mind_n and_o wont_v break_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v tell_v they_o one_o day_n that_o their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o search_v out_o the_o true_a mean_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o accuse_v their_o own_o neglect_n and_o their_o too_o great_a grasp_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o yet_o urge_v that_o that_o mean_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o proper_a for_o the_o mean_a sort_n we_o need_v but_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v that_o this_o last_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a and_o far_o less_o proper_a for_o the_o simple_a than_o the_o other_o for_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v infallible_a suppose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v where_o shall_v any_o woman_n or_o trades-man_n go_v to_o seek_v that_o infallibility_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o they_o practise_v be_v the_o true_a belief_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v they_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o those_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o approve_v of_o will_v they_o look_v for_o it_o then_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o curate_n or_o from_o that_o of_o their_o bishop_n but_o their_o curate_n and_o their_o bishop_n may_v be_v mistake_v shall_v it_o be_v then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la but_o that_o poor_a tradesman_n and_o that_o woman_n can_v neither_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o pope_n nor_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la shall_v it_o be_v then_o from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o common_a custom_n but_o who_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o that_o universal_a consent_n be_v must_v those_o poor_a people_n know_v what_o they_o general_o hold_v and_o prectise_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n or_o that_o which_o they_o general_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v greek_a and_o latin_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n since_o that_o without_o go_v any_o further_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o divers_a sense_n and_o which_o very_a thing_n some_o say_n be_v do_v with_o design_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n moreover_o those_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n sometime_o leave_v the_o mind_n undetermined_a and_o the_o conscience_n in_o suspense_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n where_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n without_o show_v they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n decide_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o image_n that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o 25._o they_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o give_v some_o worship_n to_o image_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o fail_v in_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o what_o that_o worship_n be_v the_o council_n say_v nothing_o to_o be_v it_o a_o negative_a or_o a_o positive_a worship_n be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o that_o they_o give_v to_o those_o they_o represent_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o such_o relative_n worship_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o it_o or_o if_o have_v any_o part_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o simple_o a_o customary_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o make_v use_n of_o those_o representation_n to_o excite_v their_o piety_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a to_o tell_v that_o the_o council_n say_v nothing_o it_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n relate_v to_o those_o they_o represent_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o define_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o worship_n be_v for_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v one_o may_v always_o say_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o original_a it_o say_v indeed_o yet_o further_o that_o when_o any_o kiss_v their_o image_n when_o they_o bow_v to_o they_o and_o kneel_v before_o they_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o those_o term_n denote_v only_o a_o external_a worship_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o internal_a one_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v determine_v of_o a_o internal_a that_o council_n say_v not_o a_o word_n whether_o the_o image_n have_v any_o part_n or_o what_o part_n it_o have_v notwithstanding_o which_o they_o ought_v necessary_o to_o determine_v it_o to_o some_o internal_a worship_n for_o of_o that_o they_o treat_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v whether_o that_o side_n which_o he_o take_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a since_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v abandon_v he_o and_o after_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o four_o way_n and_o command_v he_o to_o march_v on_o never_o show_v the_o way_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v but_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o place_v his_o devotion_n at_o all_o adventure_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o urge_v thing_n too_o far_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o woman_n and_o tradesman_n for_o those_o person_n know_v not_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o certain_a general_n article_n which_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v here_o that_o those_o general_a article_n be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o form_v different_a meaning_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v their_o choice_n with_o some_o certainty_n i_o say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v more_o use_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o person_n than_o other_o and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o devotion_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o about_o which_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n nor_o by_o consequence_n practice_v they_o with_o any_o faith_n i_o place_n in_o this_o rank_a the_o feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o they_o solenm_o celebrate_v for_o who_o can_v give_v they_o any_o certainty_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n or_o duty_n whereof_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v 5._o in_o sine_fw-la
word_n mention_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o understand_v 16._o it_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o person_n i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o successor_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n comprehend_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n build_v but_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n peter_n confess_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o that_o mystical_a building_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o sovereign_a architect_n have_v add_v many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v always_o join_v other_o to_o they_o till_o the_o building_n be_v entire_o finish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o god_n fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v that_o visible_a society_n shall_v be_v that_o true_a church_n none_o but_o those_o true_a believer_n i_o will_v say_v those_o who_o join_v to_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianty_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n be_v real_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a profane_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o for_o have_v no_o inward_a call_v which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o external_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a society_n with_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o can_v distinct_o and_o with_o any_o certainty_n affirm_v behold_v these_o be_v the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o but_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v know_v they_o after_o that_o distinct_a manner_n and_o and_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o visible_a society_n that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o communion_n god_n preserve_v and_o raise_v the_o true_o faithful_a whence_o we_o may_v from_o this_o judgement_n with_o solidity_n and_o truth_n and_o i_o may_v say_v also_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v make_v it_o whole_o disappear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o do_v man_n any_o wrong_n or_o any_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n extraordinary_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o salvation_n without_o make_v use_n either_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o ministry_n but_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n a_o eclipse_n so_o full_a and_o entire_a that_o one_o can_v not_o some_o way_n say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n in_o which_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o true_o faithful_a i_o say_v after_o some_o way_n for_o as_o that_o judgement_n depend_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o society_n and_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o to_o know_v that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o society_n a_o man_n may_v work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o season_n the_o one_o of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n where_o the_o church_n have_v its_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n its_o ministry_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o she_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a than_o she_o will_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v what_o society_n and_o what_o ministry_n that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o outward_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o season_n be_v that_o of_o its_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v less_o discernible_a by_o its_o assembly_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o also_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a have_v be_v defame_v by_o a_o thousand_o calumny_n and_o charge_v with_o a_o thousand_o false_a imputation_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o accuse_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o most_o odious_a crime_n that_o which_o hinder_v its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v easy_o know_v those_o accusation_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v discipate_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o its_o season_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o society_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o that_o society_n may_v be_v find_v the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a state_n then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v without_o mixture_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n when_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v without_o superstition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o administer_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o when_o general_o religion_n be_v establish_v teach_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o very_o visible_a and_o very_o discernible_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v all_o the_o character_n of_o its_o truth_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o lively_a primitive_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o a_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o it_o add_v to_o divine_a truth_n strange_a and_o adulterate_a doctrine_n when_o it_o mingle_v superstition_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o just_a government_n it_o exercise_v a_o insolent_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n appear_v so_o confuse_v and_o in_o that_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o any_o more_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o condition_n i_o affirm_v that_o true_a church_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n because_o its_o assembly_n may_v be_v
soul_n but_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n who_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o these_o passage_n by_o themselves_o be_v very_o conclude_v but_o take_v together_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n that_o will_v persuade_v all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n will_v have_v fill_v his_o scripture_n with_o so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o dominion_n if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o invest_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o of_o make_v they_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o authority_n after_o the_o way_n they_o pretend_v to_o it_o a_o real_a empire_n and_o a_o much_o more_o powerful_a empire_n than_o the_o temporal_a one_o which_o they_o set_v up_o over_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o the_o other_o do_v but_o establish_v they_o over_o their_o body_n bellarmine_n and_o du_n perron_n busy_a themselves_o very_o 9_o much_o in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o that_o passage_n where_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n that_o dominion_n they_o say_v that_o he_o forbid_v not_o dominion_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o 56._o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o affect_v that_o dominion_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v tyrannical_o or_o with_o violence_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v they_o rule_n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v between_o king_n and_o pastor_n fall_v upon_o that_o dominion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dominion_n i_o confess_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o forbid_v also_o that_o dominion_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n affect_v dominion_n but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v exercise_v that_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o which_o show_v he_o will_v distinct_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v lordship_n else_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o those_o word_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v set_v down_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o difference_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o dominion_n in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o affect_v it_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n they_o evident_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o contest_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v no_o way_n about_o that_o violent_a dominion_n nor_o about_o the_o gentleness_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o about_o the_o dominion_n itself_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o answer_v to_o their_o thought_n speak_v of_o a_o dominion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o simple_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a one_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o those_o other_o passage_n to_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v those_o evasion_n lear_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o forbid_v that_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o far_o give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n do_v all_o that_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o 23._o chair_n of_o moses_n command_v they_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v have_v they_o discern_v also_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o take_v 16._o heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v he_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o the_o close_a he_o explain_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o saint_n john_n give_v this_o lesson_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o ãâ¦ã_z they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v try_v thing_n that_o differ_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o where_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o pastor_n in_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v heap_v up_o wood_n hay_o stubble_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o advertisement_n that_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o just_a discern_v of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o less_o clear_a that_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o examination_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v they_o when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o have_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o 4._o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n how_o 2._o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o what_o more_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o another_o gospel_n than_o 1._o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o forbid_v by_o those_o word_n that_o blind_a obedience_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o give_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v we_o to_o examine_v their_o preach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a gospel_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o exaggeration_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o importance_n the_o necessity_n the_o force_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o sincere_a discernment_n he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a reject_v of_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v foreign_a and_o alien_a to_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o enjoin_v a_o anathema_n a_o execration_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v we_o pronounce_v it_o against_o man_n indefinite_o or_o against_o those_o who_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v heretic_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o apostle_n against_o himself_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n against_o he_o who_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n who_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o who_o have_v labour_v with_o such_o a_o abundant_a expense_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o against_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o undertake_v to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o weighty_a what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n beyond_o a_o anathema_n what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n among_o man_n great_a than_o saint_n paul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n above_o a_o angel_n and_o shall_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o prelate_n patriarch_n pope_n and_o council_n be_v exempt_v from_o that_o rule_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o
those_o who_o demand_v of_o pilate_n his_o death_n by_o cry_v against_o he_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o those_o in_o fine_a who_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o persecute_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v in_o their_o bold_a unbeleif_n and_o that_o detestable_a parricide_n which_o they_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o just_a consequence_n of_o that_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o censure_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o church_n admit_v those_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n their_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o reject_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o give_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o they_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a the_o church_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o inform_v themselves_o any_o far_o they_o reject_v his_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v so_o too_o and_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o hitherto_o their_o conduct_n be_v within_o due_a rule_n suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o those_o miserable_a people_n be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v themselves_o 4._o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la draw_v yet_o far_o great_a absurdity_n after_o it_o it_o minister_n accusation_n against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o against_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o word_n if_o the_o faithful_a by_o those_o law_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o eye_n than_o she_o why_o do_v jesus_n christ_n present_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v make_v know_v his_o call_n from_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v they_o own_o it_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v they_o will_v say_v her_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o people_n owe_v the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n they_o will_v have_v owe_v it_o all_o that_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v remain_v unknown_a he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o and_o to_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v open_v those_o of_o all_o the_o people_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v alone_o have_v be_v hear_v without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o and_o till_o that_o knowledge_n have_v obtain_v the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v always_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o to_o have_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o home_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n immediate_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o address_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o priest_n nor_o to_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n out_o of_o they_o he_o take_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o his_o miracle_n in_o fine_a he_o himself_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o mystery_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 11._o babe_n whence_o can_v such_o a_o conduct_n proceed_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n wherewith_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v invest_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o layman_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o way_n act_v from_o that_o principle_n nor_o own_v it_o for_o a_o good_a one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v own_v it_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v violate_v it_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n 5._o one_o may_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n solicit_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o without_o be_v criminal_a they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o their_o master_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o church_n that_o have_v open_o declare_v itself_o against_o their_o preach_v and_o they_o may_v tell_v they_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o gentleman_n it_o be_v vain_a that_o you_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o you_o work_v miracle_n that_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v by_o her_o ear_n we_o march_v after_o her_o step_n and_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o she_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o violate_v it_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o jew_n after_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v address_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o that_o new_a christian_a church_n which_o he_o take_v such_o care_n to_o establish_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o its_o child_n shall_v render_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o pastor_n for_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v yet_o that_o that_o great_a apostle_n shall_v have_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o that_o doubt_n be_v terrible_a but_o that_o which_o yet_o infinite_o heighten_v that_o dread_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v be_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o choose_v their_o party_n and_o to_o make_v so_o weighty_a a_o choice_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v amid_o the_o cumbrance_n of_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a necessity_n that_o almost_o whole_o take_v they_o up_o and_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n want_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o half_a of_o christian_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o read_v that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o language_n but_o their_o own_o that_o other_o have_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v a_o capacity_n that_o they_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a
if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o those_o babe_n for_o example_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v that_o his_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o give_v they_o i_o say_v that_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o important_a and_o fundamental_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o call_v of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whether_o his_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o disguise_a angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n after_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v also_o of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o difficult_a god_n have_v forewarn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o accompany_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o miracle_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v two_o inseparable_a thing_n and_o that_o their_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n if_o there_o arise_v say_v god_n among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o miracle_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o work_v they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v a_o gree_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o discern_v miracle_n they_o can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o of_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n they_o uphold_v jesus_n christ_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n for_o how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o discern_v those_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o examine_v their_o word_n so_o a_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v miracle_n and_o those_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v considerable_a and_o very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v transcribe_v the_o application_n say_v he_o royal._n and_o direction_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enterprise_n so_o rash_a and_o so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o understand_v it_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n what_o if_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o one_o hesitate_n or_o doubt_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n support_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o great_a while_n since_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o suffer_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophet_n than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n gather_v together_o all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o those_o reason_n the_o man_n propound_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o that_o passage_n how_o far_o one_o may_v carry_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o make_v miracle_n themselves_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o collect_v all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o will_v make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v he_o say_v that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o scandalous_a enterprise_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o effect_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o her_o conduct_n those_o miracle_n can_v not_o make_v they_o be_v hear_v who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o false_a miracle_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o because_o that_o very_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n justify_v the_o unbeleiver_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v those_o of_o rashness_n who_o have_v believe_v on_o their_o preach_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o maxim_n itself_o be_v false_a and_o rash_a since_o those_o consequence_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o leave_v neither_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n any_o way_n to_o make_v their_o gospel_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a earnest_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v these_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o more_o i_o be_o astonish_v if_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v jew_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o receive_v his_o miracle_n without_o violate_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o what_o scruple_n may_v not_o all_o that_o cast_v into_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o that_o people_n our_o father_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o lay_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o principle_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n where_o then_o be_v all_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la produce_v to_o make_v we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o tread_v in_o her_o step_n have_v as_o much_o place_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o can_v dispute_v with_o they_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o she_o belong_v the_o adoption_n the_o
glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o who_o bosom_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v if_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v condemn_v jesus_n christ_n his_o person_n his_o call_n his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o right_o then_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v see_v they_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a person_n of_o our_o age_n and_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n have_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o commit_v the_o concern_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o if_o that_o maxim_n have_v place_n that_o we_o ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v those_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o right_n the_o disciple_n have_v to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o right_a do_v the_o first_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o other_o embrace_z the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o right_n and_o against_o their_o duty_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n we_o cast_v you_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o yourselves_o you_o form_n prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o fault_n that_o have_v say_v you_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pretend_a precipitancy_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n reform_v themselves_o you_o conclude_v from_o thence_o without_o enter_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n answer_v then_o yourselves_o to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o according_a to_o your_o maxim_n the_o jew_n may_v form_v against_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o without_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o a_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n without_o examine_v either_o the_o miracle_n or_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v allege_v in_o our_o favour_n we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n you_o yourselves_o authorize_v their_o principle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o like_o it_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o they_o without_o overthrow_v yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n you_o draw_v the_o same_o consequence_n from_o it_o with_o they_o show_v we_o then_o by_o what_o secret_a art_n both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o that_o abyss_n whereinto_o you_o have_v plunge_v we_o if_o your_o father_n say_v you_o have_v reform_v themselves_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n you_o ought_v without_o far_a examination_n to_o renounce_v their_o reformation_n if_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o your_o religion_n a_o jew_n will_v say_v have_v adhere_v to_o jesus_n with_o a_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n answer_v if_o you_o can_v to_o those_o argument_n and_o set_v our_o conscience_n in_o quiet_a as_o for_o we_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o in_o pain_n for_o we_o know_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o you_o urge_v to_o those_o unbeliever_n be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n who_o have_v not_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v by_o himself_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n from_o that_o which_o which_o from_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o with_o any_o justice_n from_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reproach_v the_o first_o christian_n 9_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o these_o reflection_n without_o make_v one_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o ariminum_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n treat_v the_o orthodox_n as_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o its_o peace_n depose_v they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o banishment_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v not_o only_o infect_v one_o part_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o almost_o all_o 6._o the_o latin_a bishop_n some_o by_o force_n other_o by_o simplicity_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v find_v themselves_o engage_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n we_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n say_v phaebadius_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o yet_o enitio_fw-la nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v heresy_n we_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_n god_n do_v yet_o keep_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n few_o in_o number_n but_o great_a in_o courage_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n in_o the_o end_n serve_v for_o a_o spark_n to_o rekindle_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n apply_v then_o to_o they_o that_o maxim_n which_o we_o have_v before_o oppose_v and_o weigh_v those_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o against_o those_o and_o against_o the_o faithful_a who_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o write_n the_o least_o be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o corruptor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o after_o have_v themselves_o break_v off_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o may_v have_v very_o well_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n to_o dispute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v generous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o dispute_v and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o address_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o that_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o they_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a consideration_n the_o church_n say_v arrianos_fw-la he_o terrify_a man_n by_o banishment_n and_o by_o prison_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o tell_v they_o she_o that_o herself_o have_v never_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o exile_n and_o prison_n which_o she_o suffer_v she_o which_o have_v be_v only_o consecrate_a by_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n be_v &_o a_o dignatione_n communicantium_fw-la she_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n forget_v that_o by_o the_o banishment_n of_o her_o priest_n she_o increase_v she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o world_n but_o she_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o the_o world_n hate_v she_o haec_fw-la de_fw-la comparatione_fw-la traditae_fw-la nobis_fw-la olim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nunc_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la perditae_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la que_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ore_fw-la clamavit_fw-la can_v any_o one_o be_v rash_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o see_v with_o its_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o its_o step_n and_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o its_o conduct_n will_v any_o say_v that_o that_o handful_n of_o good_a man_n who_o have_v since_o reestablish_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o of_o presumptuous_a mind_n will_v they_o charge_v their_o write_n and_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n with_o forgery_n and_o subornation_n will_v they_o justify_v their_o be_v depose_v their_o banishment_n the_o persecution_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o suffer_v will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o hear_v they_o be_v rash_a and_o
sacrilegious_a and_o that_o those_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v those_o good_a man_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v receive_v our_o christianity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o small_a number_n be_v but_o the_o follower_n of_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o all_o that_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o lie_v down_o that_o principle_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o that_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o unjust_a and_o invent_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n 10._o in_o effect_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o a_o entire_a resign_v of_o one_o self_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o another_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n that_o regard_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o can_v render_v lawful_o to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o justice_n a_o man_n can_v submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v blind_o that_o which_o he_o say_v without_o give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o homage_n great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o inward_a blind_a submission_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a act_n according_a as_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v infinite_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o bound_n without_o reserve_n without_o measure_n it_o be_v then_o a_o act_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n immediate_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o church_n and_o to_o which_o by_o consequence_n a_o church_n can_v never_o pretend_v without_o usurp_v the_o just_a right_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n himself_o have_v so_o far_o forbear_v his_o right_n that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o often_o absolute_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v often_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o character_n that_o equal_o note_v their_o truth_n and_o their_o divinity_n so_o that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o two_o conclusion_n from_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n without_o their_o depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o commandment_n they_o bear_v most_o frequent_o character_n of_o their_o natural_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o their_o divinity_n and_o they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n also_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a by_o character_n impress_v in_o those_o thing_n themselves_o so_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o way_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o that_o he_o draw_v we_o that_o he_o convince_v we_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o he_o make_v we_o afterward_o acknowledge_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o so_o clear_o abstract_o consider_v at_o first_o and_o by_o that_o connexion_n he_o make_v we_o receive_v they_o he_o show_v we_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o horror_n of_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o gain_v our_o heart_n by_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n not_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o we_o have_v no_o right_n for_o that_o without_o doubt_n because_o where_o our_o understanding_n be_v want_v to_o discover_v those_o character_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o equity_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o there_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v help_v we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o it_o be_v god_n that_o command_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n she_o be_v but_o a_o interpreter_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n she_o ought_v then_o to_o show_v we_o in_o all_o that_o she_o teach_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o she_o command_v the_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o character_n of_o truth_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o else_o those_o of_o their_o divinity_n when_o she_o fail_v in_o that_o she_o can_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o her_o authority_n for_o in_o that_o case_n her_o authority_n be_v pure_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a and_o a_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o every_o man_n have_v right_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o to_o reject_v that_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o in_o fine_a let_v those_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o if_o they_o please_v whether_o in_o this_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o its_o decision_n they_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o believe_v also_o mere_o because_o that_o she_o say_v so_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v right_a to_o examine_v of_o what_o nature_n of_o what_o extent_n and_o of_o what_o force_n that_o authority_n be_v and_o how_o far_o that_o obedience_n go_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o will_v say_v the_o former_a for_o that_o authority_n can_v establish_v itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v a_o man_n may_v refer_v himself_o to_o it_o for_o other_o thing_n but_o while_o her_o own_o establishment_n be_v dispute_v it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v come_v from_o somewhat_o else_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o proof_n capable_a of_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o its_o external_a mark_n which_o make_v we_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la discover_v without_o any_o difficulty_n that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_a to_o see_v those_o external_a mark_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o not_o any_o far_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o that_o be_v so_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o give_v man_n a_o right_a of_o make_v a_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o to_o give_v they_o in_o that_o question_n the_o most_o important_a matter_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o choose_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o settle_a principle_n for_o their_o guidance_n and_o their_o faith_n a_o authority_n upon_o which_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n may_v rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o perfect_a peace_n they_o must_v give_v they_o that_o in_o that_o question_n which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n easy_a for_o they_o to_o decide_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v those_o external_a mark_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o say_v they_o gain_v she_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o other_o which_o they_o take_v away_o more_o reasonable_o from_o she_o then_o those_o that_o they_o give_v she_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v whether_o those_o mark_n be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o religious_a society_n that_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n dispute_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o authority_n they_o ought_v to_o see_v whether_o those_o mark_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v peculiar_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o give_v she_o so_o sovereign_a a_o authority_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o because_o in_o that_o question_n we_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o those_o who_o take_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o ought_v to_o know_v whether_o those_o external_a mark_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v that_o those_o prelate_n have_v abuse_v their_o charge_n and_o bring_v in_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o divers_a corruption_n into_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o
difficulty_n to_o get_v thither_o and_o yet_o that_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o man_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o easiness_n wherewith_o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n the_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v not_o hinder_v it_o those_o be_v then_o no_o other_o than_o frivolous_a reason_n which_o can_v take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o right_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o enjoy_v it_o at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o lose_v it_o or_o no._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v never_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n nor_o decide_v that_o question_n without_o enter_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n which_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n principle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o principle_n more_o absurd_a than_o that_o which_o destroy_v itself_o which_o can_v be_v establish_v but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o which_o precise_o can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o there_o where_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n but_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o principle_n of_o those_o gentleman_n since_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o to_o establish_v it_o one_o must_v necessary_o proceed_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o examine_v that_o doctrine_n by_o themselves_o till_o they_o have_v make_v that_o examination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o occasion_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o make_v pleasant_a sport_n enough_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_o manifest_a if_o one_o consider_v it_o that_o before_o one_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o one_o be_v assure_v that_o among_o all_o the_o religious_a society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o which_o one_o ought_v to_o place_v himself_o and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v know_v but_o by_o one_o way_n only_o which_o be_v that_o of_o examine_v its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o worship_n in_o effect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o external_a mark_n that_o can_v make_v that_o difference_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o miracle_n antiquity_n succession_n a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o patriarch_n the_o light_n of_o their_o prophecy_n the_o majesty_n of_o their_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v these_o mark_n with_o they_o and_o as_o to_o temporal_a prosperity_n they_o have_v it_o heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v always_o have_v that_o whereof_o we_o make_v such_o boast_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o very_o great_a the_o mahometan_n glory_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o admirable_a success_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n which_o they_o fail_v in_o they_o say_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o succeed_v moses_n so_o mahomet_n also_o have_v succeed_v jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v as_o i_o have_v say_v their_o miracle_n their_o saint_n their_o prophet_n their_o ceremony_n their_o succession_n their_o uninterrupted_a duration_n their_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o if_o we_o strive_v with_o they_o about_o antiquity_n and_o multitude_n the_o advantage_n will_v not_o lie_v on_o our_o side_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o those_o external_a appearance_n separate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o jew_n remain_v a_o jew_n a_o heathen_a a_o heathen_a and_o a_o mahometan_a to_o remain_v a_o mahometan_a as_o to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o remain_v a_o christian_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o form_v well_o that_o difference_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o only_a good_a one_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v its_o worship_n and_o its_o doctrine_n moreover_o before_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a sect_n the_o latin_a only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o doctrine_n those_o external_a mark_n can_v be_v no_o way_n proper_a for_o it_o the_o greek_n the_o abyssine_n the_o nestorian_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o antiquity_n succession_n miracle_n a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n they_o have_v their_o saint_n their_o prophet_n their_o ceremony_n and_o their_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a and_o as_o to_o worldly_a prosperity_n the_o abyssine_n may_v boast_v of_o it_o and_o the_o muscovite_n also_o who_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v never_o change_v it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o those_o mark_n separate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o uncertain_a that_o they_o can_v fix_v any_o settle_a judgement_n upon_o they_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v by_o those_o external_a mark_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n which_o they_o will_v take_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o say_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o that_o visible_a communion_n god_n bring_v up_o and_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o those_o only_a that_o that_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v verify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o profane_a the_o wicked_a and_o the_o worldly_a who_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o who_o be_v none_o of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v then_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o that_o body_n of_o pastor_n that_o govern_v the_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o worldly_a do_v not_o prevail_v in_o that_o body_n and_o that_o they_o never_o have_v prevail_v for_o if_o they_o do_v prevail_v or_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v prevail_v they_o may_v introduce_v error_n into_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o false_a worship_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o through_o their_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o or_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o ill_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n among_o the_o people_n favour_n ill_a custom_n and_o in_o a_o word_n corrupt_v that_o communion_n as_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o christian_n but_o how_o can_v any_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o at_o present_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o her_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o give_v up_o that_o point_n of_o external_a mark_n our_o father_n have_v gain_v their_o cause_n without_o go_v any_o far_a by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o corruption_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o only_o as_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v reckon_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o corrupt_v in_o a_o communion_n where_o god_n bring_v up_o and_o preserve_v his_o true_a faithful_a people_n that_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v pure_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o worship_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v that_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o that_o examination_n must_v be_v very_o exact_a so_o that_o before_o we_o can_v enter_v only_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o discuss_n of_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v all_o must_v be_v examine_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v oppose_v be_v absurd_a because_o it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o none_o can_v ever_o practice_v it_o till_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o of_o any_o use_n and_o more_o absurd_a yet_o in_o that_o when_o it_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o examine_v it_o constrain_v we_o to_o make_v a_o examination_n as_o exact_v as_o can_v be_v think_v of_o chap._n ix_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o those_o reason_n they_o allege_v to_o establish_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n
principle_n of_o unity_n will_v they_o give_v we_o to_o settle_v all_o in_o the_o same_o thought_n in_o that_o search_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o pagan_n will_v say_v we_o be_v that_o mother_n communion_n for_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o the_o mahometan_n will_v say_v that_o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o greek_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o latin_n the_o coptic_o the_o abyssine_n the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n maintain_v that_o as_o well_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n when_o their_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o arian_n will_v say_v that_o if_o one_o latter_a council_n can_v abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o former_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o that_o of_o ariminum_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v and_o repair_v the_o error_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n in_o fine_a every_o one_o will_v allege_v his_o reason_n and_o concern_v himself_o to_o know_v which_o of_o all_o those_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o good_a one_o and_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n tell_v we_o what_o mean_v of_o unity_n will_v you_o have_v beyond_o that_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o divide_v themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o yield_a man_n a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o division_n and_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o in_o leave_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o examine_v those_o church_n and_o religious_a society_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a you_o open_v the_o same_o gate_n to_o error_n and_o apostasy_n if_o you_o will_v further_o take_v from_o they_o that_o liberty_n of_o search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o latin_a to_o be_v it_o without_o other_o reason_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a you_o introduce_v a_o maxim_n that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o all_o division_n shut_v it_o also_o to_o all_o conversion_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o society_n have_v right_a to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v presume_v for_o the_o jewish_a communion_n the_o heathen_a for_o the_o heathen_a the_o greek_a for_o the_o greek_a and_o every_o one_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o set_v that_o then_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o confusion_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o principle_n that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v without_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o say_v that_o with_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v those_o heresy_n and_o those_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o humane_a understanding_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o effect_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o that_o maxim_n of_o refer_v one_o self_n absolute_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o assure_v will_v be_v receive_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o man_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o man_n will_v not_o divide_v upon_o that_o very_a principle_n and_o that_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v make_v they_o agree_v if_o they_o apprehend_v so_o much_o those_o division_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n will_v less_o differ_v about_o that_o subject_n then_o about_o other_o or_o that_o that_o same_o authority_n prove_v itself_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v who_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v once_o have_v receive_v this_o maxim_n will_v not_o be_v un-blinded_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o fine_a of_o remain_v slave_n to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o great_a jealousy_n so_o that_o that_o pretend_a remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v null_a for_o you_o must_v always_o run_v upon_o that_o rock_n you_o will_v avoid_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o wipe_v off_o its_o difference_n its_o inequality_n its_o humour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o give_v away_o that_o liberty_n of_o judge_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o suppose_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o that_o that_o principle_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v place_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o marcionite_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o arrian_n the_o samosatence_n the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n and_o so_o many_o other_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n trouble_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o rash_a be_v but_o to_o say_v what_o we_o will_v have_v which_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humane_a mean_n that_o can_v stop_v that_o rashness_n and_o presumptuousness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o prison_n by_o their_o threat_n or_o their_o promise_n hinder_v the_o external_a effect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v they_o in_o that_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o treachery_n a_o second_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n private_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o those_o private_a man_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n become_v their_o judge_n but_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o hazard_v our_o own_o salvation_n how_o many_o judge_n have_v in_o we_o our_o civil_a society_n to_o who_o we_o yet_o give_v that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o though_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v be_v well_o judge_v the_o respect_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o unlimited_a it_o have_v its_o bound_n and_o its_o measure_n while_o they_o act_v as_o true_a pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o pure_a truth_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v deceiver_n if_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v it_o if_o they_o mix_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o deserve_v in_o that_o regard_n neither_o the_o hear_v nor_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v we_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o passion_n than_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n who_o belie_v their_o character_n and_o they_o can_v owe_v they_o nothing_o for_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o repulse_n and_o contempt_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o indulgence_n if_o the_o evil_n be_v yet_o tolerable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o their_o word_n and_o their_o conduct_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n or_o hinder_v a_o save_a
whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n even_o down_o to_o that_o place_n where_o st._n john_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o anoint_v which_o 2._o they_o have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n abode_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o that_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o these_o two_o truth_n result_v the_o one_o that_o every_o faithful_a one_o in_o particular_a have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o animate_v and_o govern_v he_o immediate_o and_o the_o other_o that_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o docility_n and_o rest_v in_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o word_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o know_v thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n and_o st._n john_n by_o that_o unction_n which_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o depend_v absolute_o on_o their_o authority_n as_o those_o man_n will_v do_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v by_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v this_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n john_n that_o he_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v these_o thing_n concern_v those_o who_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o unction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o seduce_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v by_o themselves_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v but_o mock_v when_o they_o call_v that_o spirit_n a_o private_a spirit_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o each_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o animate_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n be_v say_v that_o they_o introduce_v a_o private_a spirit_n who_o restrain_v to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o the_o right_n of_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o layman_n shall_v interpose_v for_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v animate_v but_o by_o one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o spirit_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o the_o pastor_n since_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o same_o light_n though_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n in_o fine_a if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o private_a spirit_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v one_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v and_o rest_v assure_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a choose_v that_o side_n where_o they_o shall_v refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n for_o in_o all_o those_o point_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o light_n since_o they_o can_v in_o the_o least_o make_v those_o judgement_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o prelate_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o behold_v then_o that_o private_a spirit_n since_o it_o please_v these_o gentleman_n to_o call_v it_o so_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v which_o show_v we_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o inconveence_n that_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o remedy_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o go_v high_a yet_o and_o to_o examine_v that_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v choose_v above_o all_o other_o as_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o refer_v one_o self_n blind_o to_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v in_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o preface_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understand_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o to_o that_o and_o if_o m._n claude_n say_v he_o can_v propose_v evident_a falsehood_n as_o proof_n of_o the_o high_a certainty_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v well_o choose_v be_v not_o any_o effect_n of_o our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o our_o passion_n and_o other_o secret_a obstinacy_n in_o our_o opinion_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v despair_v of_o ever_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n amid_o so_o many_o sect_n who_o all_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v among_o so_o many_o opinion_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o authorize_v by_o the_o scripture_n those_o which_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o those_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o reject_v unless_o that_o same_o impotence_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o our_o own_o light_n and_o which_o will_v not_o open_v a_o way_n to_o find_v it_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n to_o that_o of_o authority_n which_o will_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o that_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o that_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o latin_a prelate_n we_o see_v then_o that_o thanks_o to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o author_n all_o must_v be_v good_a pyrrhonist_n to_o become_v good_a catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o speak_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o argument_n can_v make_v any_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o destroy_v itself_o as_o usual_o those_o false_a subtlety_n do_v for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o those_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v by_o our_o own_o light_n because_o that_o may_v deceive_v we_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o author_n argument_n will_v be_v good_a and_o conclude_a since_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o same_o light_n which_o will_v not_o give_v according_a to_o he_o any_o certainty_n if_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n produce_v nothing_o but_o doubt_n why_o will_v he_o yet_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o doubtful_a and_o by_o which_o he_o can_v also_o gain_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o light_n deceive_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v very_o well_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o what_o likelihood_n then_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o argument_n that_o combat_n itself_o and_o which_o take_v away_o from_o itself_o the_o force_n of_o persuade_v moreover_o that_o argument_n destroy_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n it_o will_v establish_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v by_o our_o own_o light_n who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n since_o we_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o but_o by_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v say_v he_o so_o deceitful_a we_o can_v less_o fear_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n the_o obscurity_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o passion_n the_o inclination_n that_o we_o have_v to_o error_n and_o who_o shall_v assure_v that_o author_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o ourselves_o that_o that_o persuasion_n where_o it_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o some_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o opinion_n who_o shall_v warrant_v
scripture_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n â_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v 6._o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n come_v from_o the_o neglect_n they_o have_v of_o that_o divine_a book_n and_o that_o neglect_v itself_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o that_o excessive_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o guide_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v now_o methinks_v suppose_v it_o evident_a and_o prove_v that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o prelate_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o since_o they_o can_v examine_v only_o in_o order_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v that_o discernment_n will_v not_o also_o have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o or_o alienate_v from_o christianity_n which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v reformation_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v indeed_o error_n and_o superstiton_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v but_o who_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o that_o question_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o discussion_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v avoid_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o we_o about_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o that_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o that_o action_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v reform_v for_o upon_o that_o the_o question_n do_v whole_o depend_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v that_o we_o will_v forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o after_o the_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n we_o have_v not_o a_o great_a than_o that_o of_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o our_o countryman_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v yet_o some_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o our_o father_n and_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o second_o part._n our_o first_o reflection_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o prelate_n for_o its_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v a_o good_a reformation_n to_o spring_v up_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o effect_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o body_n that_o have_v almost_o whole_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a superstition_n and_o with_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o do_v entertain_v itself_o and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o ambition_n by_o luxury_n and_o by_o covetousness_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o vile_a manner_n and_o live_v in_o almost_o a_o general_a opposition_n to_o overthrow_v of_o all_o discipline_n they_o will_v see_v then_o what_o a_o german_a bishop_n say_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o near_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o one_o who_o be_v no_o way_n luther_n friend_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n which_o he_o note_v when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n ravenous_a wolf_n will_v come_v among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n where_o may_v one_o see_v a_o good_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o approve_v by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o either_o a_o child_n or_o worldly_a or_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o far_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o prelateship_n more_o by_o underhand_a canvassing_n and_o ill_a way_n then_o by_o election_n and_o lawful_a way_n that_o disorder_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n set_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v one_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n when_o a_o fool_n be_v raise_v to_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o excel_v in_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o instruction_n and_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v govern_v other_o profitable_o but_o alas_o what_o bishop_n have_v we_o now_o a_o day_n that_o preach_v or_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o very_o few_o who_o be_v 3_o content_v with_o one_o spouse_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o only_a church_n and_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o more_o dignity_n more_o prebend_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v more_o bishopric_n our_o bishop_n be_v feast_v at_o their_o own_o table_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v unwise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o love_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o intent_n on_o temporal_a affair_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o my_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o these_o clamourous_a accusation_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o engagement_n in_o which_o we_o all_o be_v set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o suspicion_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o first_o part_n i_o will_v further_o produce_v here_o more_o particular_a testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o head_n i_o will_v make_v their_o author_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v who_o passage_n i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v which_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o original_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n what_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v too_o vehement_a in_o their_o expression_n so_o also_o i_o not_o do_v pretend_v to_o impute_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n that_o which_o those_o author_n censure_v in_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n then_o on_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o body_n be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o their_o soul_n defile_v with_o filth_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o their_o glory_n lie_v in_o their_o scurrilous_a humour_n and_o carriage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o catherine_n of_o
against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o effect_n the_o complaint_n of_o emperor_n of_o king_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n produce_v who_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n pant_v after_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n say_v arnald_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 35._o since_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o vain_a demand_v in_o divers_a council_n at_o constance_n at_o basil_n at_o ferrara_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a change_n have_v happen_v since_o st._n bernard_n write_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v by_o a_o most_o dishonest_a barter_n habitat_fw-la and_o with_o a_o trade_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o seek_v after_o but_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o they_o take_v their_o order_n that_o they_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o sing_v psalm_n now_o a_o day_n say_v he_o they_o strive_v without_o any_o shame_n for_o bishopric_n for_o archdeaconries_a and_o abbey_n and_o other_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v dissipate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o superfluity_n and_o vanity_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o daemon_n not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o the_o noon_n day_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v what_o good_a change_n can_v they_o see_v since_o cardinal_n hugo_n borrow_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n bernard_n have_v write_v that_o those_o word_n of_o david_n can_v not_o be_v more_o proper_o apply_v to_o any_o then_o 72._o to_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n for_o every_o order_n of_o man_n have_v its_o labour_n and_o its_o pleasure_n but_o i_o admire_v say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o clergy_n who_o have_v choose_v all_o the_o pleasure_n for_o themselves_o and_o reject_v the_o labour_n they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o soldier_n they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o train_n of_o servant_n as_o they_o and_o of_o horse_n and_o bird_n and_o they_o live_v as_o merry_o as_o they_o they_o be_v array_v like_o woman_n with_o skin_n of_o great_a value_n they_o have_v rich_a bid_v bath_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o soft_a delight_n but_o they_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o they_o put_v on_o a_o breastplate_n with_o the_o soldier_n or_o pass_v away_o the_o night_n in_o the_o field_n or_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o battle_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v less_o heed_n to_o keep_v modesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o woman_n and_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o when_o man_n shall_v arise_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n what_o place_n do_v you_o imagine_v those_o man_n will_v find_v the_o soldier_n will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o they_o take_v no_o part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o labour_n nor_o in_o their_o danger_n the_o labourer_n and_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v not_o any_o more_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o then_o can_v they_o look_v for_o but_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o and_o accuse_v by_o all_o order_n and_o to_o go_v into_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n but_o where_o everlasting_a horror_n dwell_v have_v it_o be_v amend_v since_o william_n bishop_n of_o man_v write_v these_o word_n alas_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v vacant_a one_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v and_o if_o sometime_o which_o rare_o happen_v there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a man_n hide_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a exceed_v so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v never_o let_v a_o good_a man_n be_v choose_v prelate_n but_o cry_v up_o such_o as_o themselves_o they_o choose_v man_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o else_o if_o the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a the_o election_n will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v be_v good_a and_o canonical_a for_o those_o that_o will_v choose_v for_o god_n will_v be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n than_o those_o who_o shall_v choose_v for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o good_a so_o that_o usual_o the_o election_n be_v rather_o diabolical_a then_o canonical_a and_o not_o make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o treacherous_a machination_n all_o these_o complaint_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o evil_n be_v too_o general_a and_o too_o inveterate_a to_o be_v stop_v or_o remedy_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n all_o those_o nation_n who_o live_v under_o the_o disorder_n of_o a_o long_a and_o obstinate_a schism_n propound_v some_o article_n to_o reform_v as_o well_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n and_o correct_v the_o ill_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o be_v then_o pope_n elude_v that_o proposition_n with_o say_v that_o that_o council_n 5._o have_v already_o last_v four_o year_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o turn_v over_o that_o business_n to_o another_o time_n and_o that_o that_o affair_n deserve_v to_o be_v think_v on_o more_o leisurely_o because_o say_v he_o according_a to_o st._n jerome_n every_o province_n have_v its_o maxim_n and_o its_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v change_v without_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n as_o if_o justice_n piety_n holiness_n and_o good_a discipline_n be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o all_o people_n and_o in_o every_o country_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n assemble_v some_o time_n after_o with_o a_o design_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n a_o declaration_n be_v make_v very_o solemn_o that_o there_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o their_o first_o act_n shall_v contain_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v meddle_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n every_o one_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n eugenius_n the_o four_o exalt_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o what_o endeavour_n he_o use_v to_o separate_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v their_o design_n unprofitable_a that_o produce_v new_a trouble_n and_o new_a disorder_n and_o cast_v the_o latin_a church_n into_o a_o new_a schism_n for_o that_o council_n declare_v its_o right_a depose_a pope_n eugenius_n and_o choose_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o eugenius_n remain_v master_n amadeus_n be_v at_o length_n constrain_v to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o all_o its_o good_a design_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o which_o make_v a_o author_n in_o those_o time_n say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n expect_v from_o those_o who_o preside_v eccles_n in_o the_o council_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n order_v against_o their_o master_n and_o against_o themselves_o they_o shall_v oppose_v their_o decree_n either_o by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n or_o make_v division_n spring_v up_o in_o it_o so_o that_o say_v he_o matter_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o return_v into_o their_o old_a chaos_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o error_n and_o darkness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o least_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o the_o tragedy_n that_o happen_v in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a proof_n of_o some_o time_n after_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o preparation_n make_v for_o a_o new_a nomination_n lionel_n bishop_n of_o concordia_n make_v a_o long_a and_o fine_a oration_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v a_o good_a election_n that_o may_v answer_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o christianity_n be_v threaten_v every_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o the_o hussites_n be_v in_o
arm_n against_o their_o brethren_n the_o catholic_n that_o pernicious_a error_n against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n that_o the_o 1492._o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o despise_v that_o luxury_n reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v waste_v that_o christian_a prince_n animate_v with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n one_o against_o another_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o fine_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n one_o desolation_n call_v to_o another_o which_o make_v he_o to_o weep_v over_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o it_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o desolation_n be_v great_a as_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v bring_v thou_o any_o remedy_n after_o have_v represent_v those_o thing_n he_o add_v that_o although_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_v great_a yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o mitigate_v it_o if_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o passion_n their_o canvassing_n and_o their_o cabal_n they_o will_v look_v to_o nothing_o else_o in_o choose_v a_o pope_n but_o holiness_n learning_n and_o fitness_n or_o capacity_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o beg_v of_o they_o a_o pope_n who_o may_v by_o the_o good_a odor_n of_o his_o name_n allure_v the_o faithful_a people_n to_o salvation_n he_o urge_v that_o discourse_n much_o far_o in_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v without_o reproach_n he_o add_v to_o his_o exhortation_n threaten_n on_o god_n part_n and_o pass_v by_o nothing_o that_o may_v move_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o cardinal_n to_o do_v some_o good_a will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o word_n so_o weighty_a and_o so_o pungent_a aught_o to_o have_v make_v some_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o cardinal_n and_o that_o at_o least_o for_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o disorder_n the_o conquest_n that_o the_o infidel_n make_v christian_a prince_n in_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o church-discipline_n overthrow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n profuse_a piety_n violent_o beat_v down_o and_o christianity_n degenerate_v in_o all_o place_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o such_o sad_a representation_n will_v not_o have_v be_v consider_v but_o be_v not_o hasty_a all_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o produce_v be_v the_o creation_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o that_o name_n alone_o sufficient_o celebrate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n understand_v of_o what_o disposition_n those_o prelate_n be_v and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v nevertheless_o what_o raynaldus_n say_v who_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o author_n that_o can_v no_o way_n be_v suspect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v he_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o those_o good_a counsel_n for_o author_n complain_v that_o some_o corrupt_v with_o money_n other_o gain_v by_o promise_n of_o benefice_n and_o place_n and_o other_o draw_v by_o the_o conformity_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o impure_a life_n give_v their_o voice_n to_o roderic_n borgia_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o choose_v a_o chaste_a man_n they_o choose_v one_o who_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o amend_v under_o that_o reproof_n that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o conceal_v his_o impurity_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o live_v with_o vacosia_n a_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o real_a wife_n and_o he_o have_v divers_a child_n by_o she_o upon_o who_o he_o heapee_v riches_n and_o honour_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o legitimate_a child_n behold_v what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o alexander_n the_o six_o be_v dead_a and_o pius_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v he_o have_v live_v but_o thirty_o day_n after_o his_o election_n the_o cardinal_n meet_v again_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o because_o the_o life_n and_o government_n of_o alexander_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o have_v be_v but_o very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o it_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n they_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v upon_o condition_n the_o nomination_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o carry_v this_o with_o it_o that_o the_o new_a pope_n shall_v call_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o its_o member_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v jul._n choose_v but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n for_o seven_o year_n pass_v away_o without_o any_o thing_n be_v talk_v either_o of_o a_o council_n or_o a_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o pope_n think_v the_o less_o of_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o have_v ill_o treat_v one_o party_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o have_v moreover_o stire_v up_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o he_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n join_v with_o the_o disgrace_a cardinal_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n the_o act_n of_o that_o convocation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o superior_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o many_o great_a notorious_a long_o continue_v and_o almost_o incorrigible_a crime_n which_o have_v scandalize_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o cardinal_n also_o allege_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v just_a before_o his_o promotion_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o swear_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v these_o article_n throughout_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a sincere_o unfeigned_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o fall_v under_o perjury_n and_o a_o anathema_n from_o which_o i_o can_v absolve_v myself_o nor_o give_v power_n to_o any_o other_o person_n to_o absolve_v i_o they_o add_v to_o that_o that_o by_o another_o article_n they_o all_o and_o julius_n himself_o have_v swear_v that_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o then_o two_o three_o of_o the_o sacred_a college_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n then_o be_v assemble_v declare_v open_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n form_v in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a general_n synod_n of_o pisa_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compose_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o that_o holy_a synod_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o dissolve_v itself_o till_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n and_o till_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v behold_v hitherto_o the_o fair_a hope_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o reformation_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o call_v of_o that_o assembly_n together_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n and_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a but_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v whether_o a_o pretence_n or_o not_o three_o thing_n result_v from_o it_o the_o one_o that_o that_o reformation_n be_v general_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v contrive_v to_o have_v take_v up_o
those_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o wish_v for_o and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o a_o reformation_n so_o necessary_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o manner_n even_o say_v they_o till_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n julius_n on_o his_o side_n who_o according_a to_o the_o general_a mind_n of_o the_o pope_n mortal_o hate_v those_o proposition_n of_o a_o reformation_n display_v all_o the_o authority_n force_n and_o artifice_n that_o he_o have_v to_o elude_v that_o council_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o those_o project_n into_o air._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o make_v void_a and_o disannul_v that_o convocation_n that_o have_v be_v call_v he_o declare_v they_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o council_n a_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o church_n of_o malignant_n he_o forbid_v all_o prelate_n to_o go_v thither_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o assistance_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o in_o fine_a he_o interdict_v the_o town_n and_o church_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o that_o way_n of_o authority_n alone_o can_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o desire_v since_o the_o world_n do_v not_o care_n always_o to_o be_v frighten_v with_o the_o papal_a thunder_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o further_a to_o elude_v that_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n which_o those_o of_o pisa_n have_v take_v up_o he_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o ordinary_a artifice_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o can_v long_o avoid_v a_o council_n they_o labour_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v there_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o desire_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o call_v he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o sure_o take_v up_o as_o well_o as_o his_o adversary_n that_o pretence_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v his_o affair_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n he_o create_v some_o new_a cardinal_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o arm_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o spain_n against_o france_n he_o assault_v ferrara_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o french_a he_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n into_o his_o army_n he_o fill_v all_o italy_n with_o war_n he_o draw_v the_o swisser_n and_o venetian_n to_o his_o interest_n he_o give_v battle_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n and_o after_o have_v get_v off_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n from_o they_o he_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v first_o conquer_v they_o and_o in_o fine_a he_o set_v up_o his_o conventicle_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n leo_n the_o ten_o make_v all_o thing_n pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v i_o say_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n leo_n the_o ten_o for_o julius_n die_v after_o the_o five_o session_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v yet_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o young_a cardinal_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n petrucius_n a_o young_a cardinal_n have_v have_v it_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o declare_v the_o new_a election_n to_o the_o people_n he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v choose_v leo_n the_o ten_o for_o our_o pope_n let_v the_o young_a man_n live_v leo_n then_o continue_v that_o council_n in_o which_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o light_a reformation_n which_o consist_v but_o in_o word_n without_o any_o effect_n he_o more_o than_o ever_o establish_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o his_o see_n and_o confirm_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o he_o there_o solemn_o make_v void_a the_o pragmatic_n function_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o there_o make_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o be_v declare_v a_o conventicle_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n which_o oblige_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o reject_v that_o decree_n and_o to_o sue_v forth_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v after_o this_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o can_v any_o far_o say_v with_o any_o confidence_n that_o our_o father_n ought_v to_o entertain_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o latin_a prelate_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v expect_v a_o good_a reformation_n from_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o world_n desire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o impatient_o demand_v it_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o engage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n but_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o inflame_v all_o christendom_n then_o to_o deliberate_a to_o reform_v himself_o and_o to_o re-establish_a order_n and_o he_o manage_v his_o party_n so_o well_o that_o he_o find_v a_o whole_a council_n dispose_v blind_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n or_o of_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o that_o give_v a_o fair_a hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o adrian_n the_o six_o successor_n to_o leo_n after_o have_v ingenuous_o confess_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o promise_v also_o to_o reform_v they_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v as_o well_o from_o his_o own_o inclination_n 6._o as_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n to_o labour_v to_o correct_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whence_o possible_o the_o evil_n have_v grow_v so_o extreme_a and_o so_o destructive_a shall_v be_v reform_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n passionate_o desire_v it_o i_o confess_v those_o historian_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n enough_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o pope_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o adjoyn_v what_o they_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o confession_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o ill_o take_v at_o 1._o rome_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o general_o offend_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o ignominious_a for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o render_v they_o yet_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o secular_o and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o especial_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o door_n open_v for_o the_o introduce_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o conveniency_n or_o convince_a they_o of_o a_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o omit_v that_o adrian_n die_v soon_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o nuntio_n from_o germany_n not_o adrian_n without_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v as_o william_n lochor_v insinuate_v in_o a_o letter_n set_v down_o by_o raynaldus_n seu_fw-la nimio_fw-la say_v he_o estu_fw-ge laboreque_fw-la fatigatus_fw-la seu_fw-la infesto_fw-la esu_fw-la aut_fw-la potu_fw-la refectus_fw-la incidit_fw-la in_o morbum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o which_o paulus_n jovius_n relate_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n some_o young_a debauch_a person_n go_v by_o night_n and_o set_v up_o a_o wreathe_a garland_n on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o physician_n with_o this_o inscription_n liberatori_fw-la patriae_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n we_o ought_v not_o likewise_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o succeed_v adrian_n see_v clear_o 1._o that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v too_o far_o abandon_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o wise_a pope_n have_v be_v too_o facile_a as_o in_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o promise_v a_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v too_o mean_v spirit_v in_o ask_v the_o counsel_n of_o germany_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v
respect_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o legate_n himself_o in_o particular_a but_o cajetan_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o justification_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v his_o error_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n with_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o punish_v he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v no_o more_o before_o he_o luther_n withdraw_v from_o the_o legate_n house_n and_o have_v be_v advertise_v some_o day_n after_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o imprison_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o auspurg_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v befall_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o write_v to_o cajetan_a two_o very_a submissive_a 1._o letter_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o business_n of_o the_o indulgence_n preserve_v all_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o confess_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v handle_v that_o matter_n with_o more_o modesty_n humility_n and_o respect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o way_n displease_v he_o he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n offer_v to_o publish_v it_o himself_o and_o to_o use_v civil_a term_n for_o the_o future_a he_o offer_v likewise_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o from_o thence_o forward_o of_o indulgence_n provide_v he_o impose_v silence_n on_o the_o questor_n also_o or_o oblige_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o measure_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o as_o to_o the_o recantation_n which_o they_o require_v of_o he_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o his_o conscience_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o consideration_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n observe_v all_o along_o the_o same_o submissive_a and_o respectful_a style_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o auspurg_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o if_o he_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v he_o his_o act_n of_o appeal_n that_o appeal_n be_v found_v 1._o upon_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o indulgence_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o propose_v some_o thesis_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n as_o well_o canonist_n as_o divine_n be_v very_o different_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o define_v for_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o subject_n he_o have_v have_v right_a to_o choose_v one_o side_n to_o choose_v one_o side_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o dispute_n much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o questor_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o those_o indulgence_n have_v dishonour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o their_o detestable_a covetousness_n and_o scandalous_a conduct_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o new_a opinion_n and_o sell_v justify_v grace_n for_o money_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o submit_v his_o disputation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o pope_n leo._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o cite_v he_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n of_o friburg_n of_o louvain_n and_o of_o paris_n which_o his_o legate_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v wherein_o his_o error_n lay_v but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o press_v he_o mere_o to_o recant_v threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o howsoever_o that_o he_o have_v always_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o opinion_n but_o what_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o therefore_o find_v himself_o oppress_v by_o that_o whole_a proceed_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n and_o from_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n through_o ill_a information_n have_v do_v against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o better_v inform_v notwithstanding_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o auspurg_n and_o by_o his_o retreat_n render_v vain_a and_o ineffectual_a all_o the_o conspiracy_n they_o have_v contrive_v against_o his_o person_n to_o make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n cajetan_n have_v fail_v of_o his_o intent_n write_v to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n against_o luther_n accuse_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v and_o further_o exhort_v and_o require_v that_o prince_n either_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n luther_n very_o solid_o justify_v himself_o before_o his_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o see_v the_o oppression_n and_o most_o evident_a tyranny_n that_o they_o use_v against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v formal_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o frederick_n that_o so_o weighty_a and_o pestilentious_a a_o affair_n can_v not_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o at_o rome_n that_o menace_v oblige_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o all_o his_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o leo_n send_v a_o bull_n into_o germany_n confirm_v his_o indulgence_n and_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v that_o doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o right_a to_o pardon_v to_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o actual_a sin_n to_o wit_n the_o guilt_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o by_o those_o indulgence_n he_o can_v apply_v to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o superabundance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o by_o way_n of_o absolution_n or_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n so_o that_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a participate_v of_o those_o indulgence_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v inslict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n he_o command_v therein_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v it_o also_o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o person_n may_v allege_v ignorance_n he_o give_v order_n to_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o holy_a obedience_n to_o cause_v his_o bull_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o their_o church_n give_v nevertheless_o power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a behold_v here_o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o first_o quarrel_n of_o rome_n with_o luther_n let_v they_o judge_v now_o whether_o our_o father_n under_o who_o eye_n all_o that_o business_n past_a can_v any_o more_o hope_n for_o a_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o pope_n hand_n or_o his_o prelate_n instead_o of_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o christian_a reflection_n upon_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o man_n how_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o keep_v up_o that_o evil_a which_o they_o do_v then_o in_o publish_v their_o indulgence_n which_o they_o know_v have_v not_o any_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o indirect_o to_o forbid_v those_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a excess_n of_o their_o
minister_n instead_o of_o correct_v they_o severe_o and_o repress_v they_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o heap_v up_o money_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o settle_v more_o and_o more_o the_o sovereign_n and_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o happy_a break_n out_o of_o those_o first_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v out_o of_o luther_n mouth_n and_o pen_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o further_o and_o great_a light_n they_o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a matter_n to_o get_v luther_n to_o recant_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v that_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o ruin_v he_o by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v use_v they_o raise_v a_o strife_n and_o process_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o conscience_n and_o a_o process_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o it_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o proceed_v be_v that_o open_o to_o cite_v a_o man_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o propose_v some_o thesis_n to_o dispute_v of_o on_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o there_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o thing_n define_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v it_o to_o give_v he_o a_o party_n himself_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cajetan_n to_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n with_o his_o imprisonment_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o of_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o make_v or_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v or_o of_o his_o respectful_a submission_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o may_v not_o see_v in_o all_o that_o a_o inflexible_a resolution_n always_o to_o retain_v the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v then_o and_o even_o to_o make_v its_o yoke_n heavy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o design_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o enemy_n and_o superstition_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o way_n to_o excuse_v so_o violent_a a_o proceed_n one_o have_v say_v that_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o luther_n 1518._o have_v write_v his_o first_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o submission_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v two_o little_a book_n against_o the_o epitome_n of_o sylvester_n prieras_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n in_o term_n extreme_o injurious_a that_o which_o say_v one_o evident_o discover_v a_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o shall_v send_v forth_o nut_n of_o the_o same_o mouth_n sweet_a and_o bitter_a but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o certain_a vlemburg_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o luther_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1518._o when_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o dispute_n then_o with_o the_o questor_n and_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o those_o little_a book_n that_o vlemburg_n speak_v of_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o epitome_n of_o sylvester_n be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 1520._o after_o the_o luther_n pope_n and_o his_o whole_a court_n have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o luther_n after_o luther_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o cologn_n which_o evident_o appear_v from_o that_o very_a epitome_n of_o sylvester_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o appeal_n of_o luther_n to_o a_o council_n and_o from_o the_o marginal_a note_n that_o luther_n make_v upon_o that_o which_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o decision_n of_o louvain_n and_o cologn_n it_o be_v then_o a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o enemy_n of_o luther_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n till_o then_o unblamable_a in_o his_o conduct_n have_v on_o purpose_n confound_v those_o time_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o to_o justify_v after_o some_o manner_n a_o proceed_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o be_v not_o open_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o know_a person_n themselves_o he_o complain_v say_v coclaeus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o his_o most_o fiery_a enemy_n that_o he_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o open_o produce_v and_o gain_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o favour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n who_o easy_o believe_v he_o and_o who_o listen_v after_o all_o sort_n of_o novelty_n but_o that_o also_o of_o divers_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n through_o a_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n think_v that_o that_o monk_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o questor_n of_o indulgence_n who_o as_o luther_n accuse_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o money_n to_o themselves_o then_o for_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n he_o add_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n poet_n and_o orator_n defend_v he_o and_o charge_v the_o pretat_n and_o the_o divine_n with_o covetousness_n pride_n envy_n barbarousness_n and_o ignorance_n say_v that_o they_o only_o persecure_v luther_n for_o his_o learning_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o and_o more_o free_a in_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o hypocrite_n some_o time_n after_o that_o luther_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n die_v which_o oblige_v leo_n to_o send_v charles_n miltit_fw-fr into_o germany_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nuntio_n he_o present_v a_o golden_a rose_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o particular_a friendship_n but_o that_o present_a be_v accompany_v with_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n all_o along_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v up_o luther_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n luther_n have_v write_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o miliet_n be_v load_v with_o sixty_o six_o apostolic_a breves_fw-la to_o cause_v 1._o they_o to_o be_v stick_v up_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o conduct_v he_o more_o secure_o to_o rome_n in_o case_n that_o prince_n frederick_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o all_o those_o breves_fw-la and_o all_o those_o letter_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o leave_v luther_n to_o so_o unjust_a a_o passion_n this_o oblige_a miltit_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o measure_n he_o think_v that_o to_o make_v up_o that_o business_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o violence_n and_o authority_n he_o will_v then_o have_v some_o private_a conference_n with_o luther_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o high_o blame_v the_o lewd_a conversation_n of_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n and_o persuade_v luther_n to_o write_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n and_o submission_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reynaldus_n agree_v that_o he_o shall_v impose_v silence_n on_o both_o party_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o some_o bishop_n of_o germany_n as_o to_o he_o of_o treves_n or_o to_o he_o of_o saltzburg_n luther_n perform_v on_o his_o part_n in_o good_a earnest_n all_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o he_o 1._o
into_o a_o inevitable_a damnation_n and_o to_o have_v precipitate_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v want_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o blind_a obedience_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n require_v of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n to_o set_v that_o obedience_n at_o two_o high_a a_o price_n and_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o very_o dear_a but_o they_o will_v find_v but_o few_o person_n of_o good_a understanding_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o will_v be_v to_o push_v on_o thing_n a_o little_a too_o far_o they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o question_n that_o that_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o those_o pretend_a interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o man_n salvation_n which_o according_a to_o we_o oblige_v our_o father_n to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o prelate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o chimaera_n that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v form_v at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o specious_a pretence_n that_o our_o father_n take_v for_o occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o that_o we_o take_v after_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o our_o father_n make_v use_v of_o those_o motive_n as_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o other_o interest_n with_o they_o can_v scarce_o know_v how_o to_o imagine_v any_o interest_n interweave_v in_o a_o business_n that_o evident_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o thousand_o persecution_n and_o a_o thousand_o affliction_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o go_v through_o the_o most_o violent_a storm_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v justify_v in_o effect_n let_v they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v that_o luther_n be_v hurry_v away_o by_o his_o resentment_n it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o treat_v he_o with_o so_o much_o injustice_n to_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o those_o personal_a quarrel_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n of_o passion_n or_o animosity_n i_o will_v not_o likewise_o say_v that_o if_o our_o father_n themselves_o have_v have_v other_o interest_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n that_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n since_o we_o have_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o our_o reformation_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o and_o what_o it_o have_v cost_v we_o but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o i_o make_v that_o supposition_n only_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v that_o without_o amuse_v we_o any_o more_o with_o those_o formality_n and_o those_o perplex_v way_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o continual_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o defend_v error_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o we_o those_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o i_o do_v not_o then_o prejudge_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o supposition_n i_o explain_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o entertain_v if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o without_o any_o more_o reason_v a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o prefer_v god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n before_o a_o hundred_o pope_n and_o before_o ten_o thousand_o bishop_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o those_o matter_n this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la as_o hot_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o controversy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o 7._o disentangle_v himself_o from_o a_o argument_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o mr._n daille_n be_v reducible_a and_o which_o he_o represent_v in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o bind_v we_o to_o profess_v fundamental_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bind_v we_o to_o profess_v divers_a fundamental_a error_n and_o to_o practice_v idolatrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n diverse_a way_n as_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o call_v simple_a and_o negative_a which_o say_v he_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o negation_n of_o certain_a act_n of_o communion_n then_o in_o positive_a act_n against_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o other_o he_o call_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o include_v the_o erect_v of_o a_o separate_a society_n the_o establish_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n and_o the_o positive_a condemnation_n of_o the_o former_a communion_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v unite_v upon_o that_o distinction_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o calvinist_n say_v that_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o any_o more_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n of_o union_n that_o their_o conscience_n can_v any_o further_o hinder_v they_o from_o take_v part_n in_o some_o action_n which_o their_o false_a principle_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o as_o criminal_a but_o they_o will_v no_o way_n engage_v they_o to_o all_o those_o excess_n to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o that_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o betray_v your_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o not_o to_o give_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n apart_o that_o it_o be_v this_o latter_a sort_n of_o separation_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o from_o and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o say_v he_o the_o calvinist_n shall_v make_v what_o supposition_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v accuse_v it_o of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n that_o if_o those_o pretend_a error_n shall_v give_v they_o any_o right_a to_o refuse_v to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o practice_v those_o action_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o night_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o anathematise_v she_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n a_o part_n and_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o quality_n of_o pastor_n although_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o mission_n i_o do_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o that_o positive_a separation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o end_n that_o our_o father_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o dispense_v without_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o know_v that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la we_o may_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o our_o father_n obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n have_v right_a to_o resuse_v to_o profess_v those_o error_n in_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o no_o more_o to_o take_v any_o part_n in_o certain_a action_n that_o involve_v those_o error_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o a_o little_a more_o clear_o his_o
light_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o darken_v our_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o a_o passionate_a spirit_n that_o suggest_v those_o odious_a accusation_n against_o person_n who_o life_n have_v appear_v pure_a and_o entire_a to_o a_o great_a people_n who_o have_v know_v and_o follow_v they_o can_v give_v a_o better_a testimony_n of_o their_o conduct_n than_o their_o interest_v enemy_n do_v let_v he_o remember_v what_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n have_v write_v to_o justify_v some_o of_o the_o religious_a of_o our_o time_n who_o he_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v uncommunicant_n asacramentarians_n and_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o in_o all_o matter_n affect_v a_o extravagant_a and_o schismatical_a singularity_n that_o there_o be_v 103._o a_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n teresia_n herself_o who_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o she_o be_v decry_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o concern_v manner_n also_o that_o moreover_o divers_a have_v think_v she_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o will_v have_v she_o conjure_v that_o after_o that_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v treat_v as_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n and_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o honour_n they_o public_o defame_v she_o in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o compare_v she_o with_o one_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr craix_fw-fr a_o woman_n fill_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o famous_a throughout_o all_o spain_n for_o her_o forgery_n and_o her_o communication_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o witness_v against_o she_o and_o her_o religious_a thing_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o charge_v with_o have_v commit_v a_o thousand_o forgery_n that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v force_v to_o inform_v against_o she_o and_o her_o nun_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v every_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v prisoner_n that_o her_o book_n be_v seize_v by_o the_o same_o inquisition_n to_o be_v censure_v that_o her_o general_n mark_v out_o one_o of_o her_o monastery_n to_o be_v a_o prison_n for_o she_o that_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n treat_v she_o as_o a_o turbulent_a woman_n and_o a_o common_a whore_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v overturn_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_v a_o new_a edifice_n of_o the_o dechaussez_fw-fr that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o the_o great_a rigour_n banish_v some_o imprison_v other_o and_o general_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n infect_v with_o error_n or_o such_o a_o ill_a life_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o that_o course_n that_o they_o may_v not_o infect_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v well_o nigh_o the_o treatment_n that_o they_o give_v the_o first_o reformer_n they_o have_v labour_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o reproach_n to_o weaken_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o preach_v and_o those_o very_a person_n themselves_o that_o so_o loud_o complain_v that_o we_o load_v they_o with_o calumny_n by_o so_o unjust_a a_o proceed_n be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o against_o we_o chap._n vi_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la contain_v in_o his_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o objection_n and_o unjust_a accusation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n have_v pile_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o without_o connexion_n and_o without_o order_n so_o i_o find_v myself_o constrain_v that_o i_o may_v not_o break_v off_o the_o connexion_n of_o my_o subject_n to_o break_v off_o that_o of_o his_o chapter_n therefore_o after_o have_v answer_v his_o third_n where_o his_o invective_n begin_v against_o the_o manner_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o my_o four_o part_n and_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n concern_v our_o pretend_a schism_n to_o my_o three_o part_n wherein_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o same_o personal_a invective_n against_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o as_o those_o chapter_n be_v compose_v of_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o frivolous_a matter_n swell_v up_o with_o declamatory_n exaggeration_n by_o injury_n and_o passion_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o unfit_a if_o set_v aside_o all_o that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o too_o passionate_a we_o set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o that_o be_v more_o essential_a in_o those_o objection_n and_o that_o we_o answer_v they_o also_o in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o objection_n be_v that_o andrew_n carolostadius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o 234._o wittenburg_n who_o melanchton_n run_v down_o as_o a_o brutish_a fellow_n without_o wit_n and_o without_o learning_n who_o embrace_v the_o fanatical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o assault_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o invent_v a_o extravagant_a explication_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o point_v to_o his_o own_o true_a body_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n bertram_z erigenes_n rabanus_n oppose_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o paschasius_fw-la spread_v it_o abroad_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n itself_o the_o bohemian_n call_v taborite_n and_o those_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o province_n call_v waldenses_n open_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o although_o all_o they_o have_v say_v of_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v true_a yet_o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o caecilianus_n caecilianus_n be_v not_o my_o father_n for_o donat._n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n even_o god_n but_o i_o call_v caecelianus_n my_o brother_n my_o good_a brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o my_o bad_a brother_n if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a notwithstanding_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o pretend_a anabaptism_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v not_o a_o ill-grounded_a accusation_n into_o which_o mclancthon_n and_o luther_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o love_v carolostadius_fw-la may_v have_v be_v surprise_v as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v among_o person_n divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n at_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o carolostadius_fw-la defend_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n and_o that_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o to_o that_o explication_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o error_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n notwithstanding_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o how_o many_o different_a interpretation_n be_v there_o of_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o which_o they_o refute_v one_o another_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o almost_o all_o say_v thing_n very_o remote_a from_o common_a sense_n 2._o object_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v already_o begin_v his_o reformation_n before_o 238._o ever_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n although_o he_o note_v in_o his_o work_n that_o from_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n that_o he_o never_o assist_v at_o it_o and_o that_o he_o never_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o while_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o who_o
and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o heretofore_o call_v council_n to_o order_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o our_o king_n have_v not_o often_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n will_v of_o itself_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v its_o right_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o churchman_n teach_v and_o not_o blind_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o word_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v not_o less_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o bind_v the_o churchman_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n go_v astray_o from_o that_o word_n and_o if_o they_o corrupt_v their_o ministry_n by_o error_n and_o superstition_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o mild_a and_o just_a method_n he_o can_v use_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n use_v it_o heretofore_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o hezechias_n josias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o lawful_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n take_v cognizance_n either_o by_o themselves_o of_o their_o commissioner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o respect_v the_o discipline_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o religion_n itself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o frequent_o publish_v under_o their_o name_n in_o the_o form_n of_o edict_n decision_n of_o opinion_n condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o their_o presence_n in_o synodal_n assembly_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v layman_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ought_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o more_o in_o those_o then_o in_o those_o of_o discipline_n because_o the_o faith_n respect_v every_o man_n where_o discipline_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n more_o peculiarly_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n in_o a_o council_n where_o only_o the_o fact_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v treat_v of_o who_o that_o emperor_n have_v depose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v present_a at_o synodal_n assembly_n unless_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v in_o those_o where_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n relate_v general_o to_o all_o and_o which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o universal_o to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_n common_a to_o all_o sovereign_a magistrate_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v about_o so_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n within_o their_o canton_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o be_v they_o not_o schismatic_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o will_v do_v better_a to_o take_v that_o way_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n evident_o be_v not_o ought_v he_o to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o state_n they_o will_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n see_v the_o opposition_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n often_o demand_v a_o national_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o they_o will_v see_v also_o that_o that_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o threaten_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_v divers_a colloquy_n or_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o labour_v to_o decide_v those_o article_n that_o be_v controvert_v they_o will_v see_v that_o our_o king_n for_o the_o same_o design_n have_v sometime_o deliberate_v about_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o business_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n and_o nothing_o which_o they_o can_v charge_v with_o schism_n in_o it_o for_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o senate_n assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o reform_v error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n provide_v that_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o it_o condemn_v be_v a_o heresy_n or_o that_o which_o it_o reform_v be_v a_o error_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v christian_a unity_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o confirm_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o free_v it_o from_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a unity_n which_o be_v that_o of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v other_o then_o destructive_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o break_v so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o action_n more_o by_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a its_o action_n can_v but_o be_v approve_v when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a with_o divers_a other_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v in_o epidemical_a disease_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n in_o he_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a heal_n but_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v do_v so_o he_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o civil_a society_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o sickness_n but_o in_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o heal_a himself_o in_o particular_a he_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o civil_a society_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o disease_a companion_n because_o he_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o heal_v themselves_o with_o he_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a the_o advantage_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n here_o where_o a_o church_n see_v itself_o infect_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n with_o divers_a other_o church_n she_o no_o way_n violate_v christian_a unity_n in_o labour_v to_o reform_v herself_o particular_o for_o the_o christian_a unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n it_o establish_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o unity_n because_o it_o give_v other_o a_o good_a example_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o as_o it_o have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o a_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o those_o season_n be_v on_o one_o side_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n i_o will_v say_v that_o he_o reform_v nothing_o which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o error_n or_o a_o superstition_n or_o a_o abuse_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o wound_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n but_o to_o purify_v the_o public_a ministry_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n but_o those_o also_o of_o other_o place_n
they_o have_v abuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o notwithstanding_o i_o see_v well_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o he_o understand_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v thing_n upon_o this_o frivolous_a foundation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o prove_v they_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o come_v hereafter_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o zurich_n will_v have_v have_v for_o the_o hinder_v their_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o imagine_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v nothing_o that_o shall_v have_v persuade_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o that_o of_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v cease_v from_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v devout_o practise_v they_o because_o there_o may_v have_v be_v possible_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ready_a enough_o to_o prove_v they_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o there_o may_v have_v some_o arise_v afterward_o to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o this_o principle_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n may_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n accuse_v all_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o rashness_n 10._o object_n the_o calvinist_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v not_o establish_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o 248._o burgermaster_n of_o zurich_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o falsehood_n since_o they_o immediate_o reject_v divers_a thing_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v maintain_v there_o with_o as_o much_o obstinaecy_n as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o common_a with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o also_o some_o proposition_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o explain_v they_o answ_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v well_o the_o sense_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o we_o he_o will_v find_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n zuinglius_fw-la deny_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n intercession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o as_o true_a mediator_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o church_n a_o prayer_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n zuinglius_fw-la deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o make_v image_n for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n we_o deny_v it_o with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v they_o for_o a_o civil_a use_n zuinglius_fw-la never_o say_a the_o contrary_n zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o the_o true_a way_n not_o to_o err_v be_v to_o cleave_v whole_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v so_o also_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o first_o and_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v these_o word_n capitis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la deducere_fw-la non_fw-la membrorum_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o member_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 11._o object_n zuinglius_fw-la to_o gain_v the_o burgermaster_n to_o his_o side_n have_v 255._o the_o art_n to_o pick_v out_o certain_a vulgar_a reason_n and_o very_o well_o sit_v to_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o declaim_v fierce_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v forbid_v the_o priest_n marriage_n he_o high_o exaggerated_a the_o rigidness_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_a answ_n those_o vulgar_a reason_n be_v nevertheless_o very_o pertinent_a reason_n for_o they_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v usurp_v a_o tyrannical_a domination_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v it_o after_o the_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n enjoin_v a_o caelibacy_n that_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o beastliness_n and_o impurity_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n on_o certain_a day_n which_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o themselves_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o injurious_a discourse_n against_o a_o whole_a nation_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o methinks_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n nor_o even_o within_o those_o of_o civil_a honesty_n if_o the_o swisser_n have_v not_o natural_o as_o florid_n a_o wit_n as_o some_o other_o nation_n have_v they_o have_v a_o solid_a right_o judicious_a laborious_a constant_a faithful_n sincere_a mind_n which_o be_v quality_n far_o more_o estimable_a than_o those_o which_o usual_o accompany_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o heat_n of_o imagination_n 12._o object_n zuinglius_fw-la answer_v to_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o chancel_n ur_fw-la of_o zurich_n after_o a_o very_a false_a and_o sophistical_a manner_n at_o the_o foundation_n 257._o but_o proper_a enough_o to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o accuse_v the_o chancellor_n of_o ignorance_n in_o that_o he_o take_v he_o say_v these_o word_n the_o field_n we_o the_o world_n for_o a_o parable_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o not_o the_o parable_n itself_o but_o the_o chancellor_n will_v have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o parable_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n therefore_o zuinglius_fw-la take_v great_a heed_n how_o he_o answer_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o trick_n in_o give_v the_o word_n a_o change_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o what_o the_o chancellor_n say_v be_v indisputable_a and_o that_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o parable_n can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o this_o parable_n i_o mean_v by_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o any_o parable_n and_o not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v oblige_v we_o not_o to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridicul_n we_o then_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o expression_n that_o explain_v parable_n answ_n this_o be_v no_o great_a subtlety_n from_o a_o man_n who_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a and_o suitz_n understanding_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o those_o word_n which_o explain_v a_o parable_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o those_o word_n which_o explain_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o visible_a parable_n since_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o represent_v a_o invisible_a grace_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o literal_o to_o take_v those_o word_n that_o explain_v a_o parable_n be_v because_o we_o see_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o represent_v another_o and_o which_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v that_o other_o thing_n substantial_o and_o real_o and_o the_o whole_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o the_o word_n that_o explain_v a_o sacrament_n be_v because_o we_o see_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o signify_v another_o and_o which_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v that_o thing_n substantial_o and_o real_o so_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o those_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o latter_a literal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o parable_n we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o take_v the_o other_o literal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la except_v one_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o form_v our_o first_o assembly_n at_o paris_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o election_n that_o they_o make_v there_o
of_o a_o layman_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o the_o four_o part_n where_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o its_o fit_a place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 13._o object_n all_o the_o discourse_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o reformer_n 272._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o poisonous_a malignity_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v that_o it_o astonish_v i_o how_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o little_a equitable_a can_v endure_v it_o and_o not_o conclude_v as_o reason_n will_v force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o reproach_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o injury_n and_o outrage_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v do_v in_o his_o pretend_a overthrow_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o discreet_a i_o shall_v not_o also_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n leave_v that_o censure_n to_o a_o pen_n less_o violent_a and_o less_o passionate_a than_o his_o own_o which_o in_o give_v we_o lesson_n of_o mildness_n and_o charity_n shall_v itself_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o nothing_o but_o these_o word_n insolent_a râsh_a ridiculous_a impostor_n calumniator_n furious_a devil_n and_o instrument_n of_o devil_n for_o any_o one_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la to_o he_o take_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o sâe_v how_o to_o take_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n expression_n that_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o vehement_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n equity_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o that_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o shall_v consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o fault_n and_o that_o we_o no_o way_n pretend_v to_o canonize_v all_o their_o word_n nor_o all_o their_o action_n yet_o if_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o malignity_n nor_o hatred_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n which_o they_o judge_v most_o weighty_a first_o of_o all_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o use_v such_o a_o style_n to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o that_o profound_a sleep_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o put_v all_o of_o they_o into_o that_o just_a fear_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o error_n like_a to_o those_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o until_o their_o day_n the_o world_n have_v lie_v under_o a_o great_a insensibility_n not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bewail_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o thirst_n after_o a_o remedy_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ready_o hear_v all_o who_o will_v proclaim_v it_o but_o after_o all_o they_o remain_v all_o along_o in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o to_o say_v better_o they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o represent_v thing_n lively_o without_o extenuate_a word_n to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o those_o mind_n that_o security_n or_o fearfulness_n have_v hold_v bind_v in_o sleep_n 2._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o that_o by_o the_o protection_n that_o error_n and_o abuse_n find_v in_o their_o day_n among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o who_o accuse_v the_o reformer_n of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n for_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v to_o dissipate_v those_o accusation_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o grossness_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v 3._o they_o see_v themselves_o further_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o severity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o wipe_v of_o on_o the_o part_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v be_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v their_o understanding_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o justice_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n but_o also_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n who_o they_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o it_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o stupidity_n wherein_o they_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n the_o other_o from_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n that_o be_v make_v of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v to_o endure_v it_o must_v not_o be_v reckon_v such_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o vehemence_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o have_v do_v so_o otherwise_o 4._o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o abuse_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o indignation_n as_o for_o example_n that_o vain_a devotion_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o image_n relic_n for_o agnus_n dei_n for_o pilgrimage_n that_o credulity_n which_o they_o have_v instill_v into_o they_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n for_o apparition_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o return_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o our_o more_o enlighten_v age_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o shame_n of_o but_o which_o yet_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n than_o of_o religion_n with_o respect_n to_o practice_v how_o can_v they_o cold_o treat_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n which_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n by_o mean_n of_o confession_n and_o contrition_n but_o even_o to_o pardon_v they_o in_o express_a word_n without_o either_o as_o pope_n bonifâce_n the_o ix_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o john_n galeacius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n for_o so_o corionel_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o 203._o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lombard_n not_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o gain_v indulgence_n pope_n boniface_n at_o the_o request_n of_o john_n galeacius_n give_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o milan_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o will_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o viscount_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o contrition_n or_o confession_n sianche_fw-mi non_fw-la fosse_fw-la contrito_fw-la ne_fw-la confesso_fw-la fosse_fw-la absoluto_fw-la di_fw-it qualcunque_fw-la peccato_fw-la with_o a_o charge_n nevertheless_o to_o remain_v ten_o day_n at_o milan_n and_o to_o visit_v five_o church_n every_o day_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o one_o of_o those_o church_n the_o two_o three_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v dispend_v if_o they_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n take_v one_o three_o part_n to_o himself_o and_o design_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n behold_v here_o that_o which_o
refer_v to_o thing_n as_o to_o person_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v find_v lively_a complaint_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n wherewith_o they_o rule_v the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n its_o prop_n its_o pretension_n its_o maxim_n its_o interest_n its_o occupation_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o empire_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o say_v it_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n or_o a_o implacable_a aversion_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v that_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o real_a compassion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v they_o so_o ill_o instruct_v so_o ill_o guide_v so_o ill_o govern_v and_o to_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o procure_v a_o good_a reformation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o great_a their_o compassion_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o matter_n without_o give_v some_o touch_n to_o person_n in_o who_o the_o source_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n reside_v and_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o see_v overspread_v on_o all_o side_n with_o injury_n and_o calumny_n and_o expose_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o rigorous_a persecution_n 14._o object_n to_o that_o reproach_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la add_v another_o which_o he_o begin_v âo_o express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o 273._o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n its_o child_n they_o have_v certain_o no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a conviction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o act_v by_o they_o and_o that_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v his_o work_n he_o allege_n in_o the_o close_a a_o passage_n of_o calvin_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o calvin_n calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o charge_n that_o 10._o she_o have_v a_o far_o great_a care_n of_o her_o tradition_n then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o reckon_v it_o a_o lesser_a sin_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o not_o to_o be_v confess_v or_o not_o to_o have_v fast_v on_o friday_n to_o have_v break_v all_o promise_n than_o not_o to_o have_v fulfil_v a_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v his_o exclamation_n with_o his_o usual_a heat_n answ_n i_o answer_v that_o calvin_n speak_v in_o that_o passage_n not_o of_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n dogmatical_o teach_v but_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n and_o unless_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o most_o clear_a truth_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o of_o its_o deplorable_a state_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o full_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o this_o sad_a subject_n justify_v the_o too_o little_a care_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v to_o root_v out_o vice_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n a_o true_a holiness_n when_o they_o have_v then_o a_o far_o great_a ardour_n to_o make_v man_n tradition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o have_v need_v to_o urge_v this_o proof_n further_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o doubt_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n 15._o object_n another_o kind_n of_o calumny_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opinion_n which_o she_o either_o reject_v or_o which_o she_o never_o 276._o authorize_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n example_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o minister_n as_o when_o they_o reproach_v the_o catholic_n with_o set_v up_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o they_o call_v canonization_n the_o efficacy_n of_o agnus_n dei_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n his_o pre-eminence_n over_o council_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o opinion_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o its_o child_n that_o she_o do_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o require_v of_o those_o that_o return_v to_o she_o and_o which_o she_o never_o define_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o council_n answ_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o all_o the_o point_n that_o he_o have_v note_v in_o that_o objection_n he_o ought_v to_o cite_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o minister_n against_o who_o he_o form_v his_o complaint_n and_o not_o to_o make_v as_o he_o do_v a_o captious_a heap_n of_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v mix_v the_o false_a and_o true_a together_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n something_o of_o my_o own_o head_n upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n upon_o the_o first_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o minister_n who_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o have_v canonize_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o corruption_n in_o the_o vulgar_a version_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o in_o declare_v it_o authentic_a and_o forbid_v any_o to_o reject_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o also_o in_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n prout_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la legi_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la &_o in_o veteri_fw-la vulgata_fw-la edit_n latina_n editione_n habentur_fw-la all_o the_o question_n therefore_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n some_o ill_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o for_o 28._o we_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v rational_o contest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v reproach_v for_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o in_o effect_n ground_n it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v maintain_v that_o pope_n leo_n x._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n define_v that_o there_o be_v none_o either_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n reform_v that_o give_v the_o laity_n any_o power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v except_v by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o general_a rule_n that_o subject_n all_o the_o word_n to_o the_o high_a power_n we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o king_n oppose_v that_o rash_a decision_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o council_n that_o do_v it_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o its_o head_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o that_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n err_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonisation_n since_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o invocate_v those_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n canonizes_n and_o that_o moreover_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o maxim_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n
be_v sin_n methinks_v it_o be_v not_o ill_o ground_v to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sin_n when_o she_o invocate_v those_o canonize_v saint_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v deceive_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v choose_v which_o side_n he_o please_v if_o he_o take_v the_o last_o he_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o take_v the_o former_a saint_n paul_n condemn_v he_o for_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o throw_v away_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o that_o manner_n at_o all_o adventure_n if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o agnus_n dei_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n that_o belief_n may_v be_v find_v at_o least_o heretofore_o so_o strong_o and_o universal_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o ascribe_v to_o she_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o mistake_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n vrban_n v._o send_v to_o john_n palcologus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n a_o agnus_n fold_v up_o in_o fine_a paper_n wherein_o there_o be_v write_v fine_a verse_n which_o explain_v all_o its_o property_n those_o verse_n carry_v with_o they_o that_o the_o agnus_n be_v make_v of_o balmsanus_n and_o wax_n with_o crisom_n and_o that_o be_v consecrate_a by_o mystical_a word_n haeret_fw-la it_o drive_v away_o thunder_n and_o scatter_a storm_n that_o it_o give_v woman_n a_o easy_a birth_n that_o it_o prevent_v one_o from_o perish_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o keep_v back_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o grow_v rich_a that_o it_o secure_v one_o against_o fire_n that_o it_o hinder_v one_o from_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n that_o it_o give_v a_o man_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o fine_a a_o small_a piece_n of_o the_o agnus_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o council_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o be_v article_n of_o the_o faith_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o that_o those_o pretension_n be_v always_o oppose_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o french_a but_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o its_o 3._o pope_n do_v not_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o err_v and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o err_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o more_o common_a and_o general_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n tolerate_v for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o 1520._o it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o approach_v even_o to_o heresy_n for_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o general_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sovereign_a pastor_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o go_v not_o far_o from_o ascribe_v infalliblity_n to_o he_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o often_o define_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o also_o declare_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o sixtus_n iv._o do_v not_o condemn_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v peter_n de_fw-fr osma_n for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o that_o leo_n x._o do_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o well_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a cannon_n and_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o call_v council_n together_o to_o transfer_v and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o council_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o leo_n do_v not_o condemn_v luther_n for_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n against_o the_o constitution_n say_v he_o of_o pius_n ii_o of_o julius_n ii_o who_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o make_v such_o appeal_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o be_v decide_v against_o heretic_n nor_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o submit_v itself_o to_o its_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o 25._o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o clement_n v._o have_v not_o declare_v in_o one_o of_o his_o clemintines_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o 2._o superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a he_o sucbee_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o that_o alexander_n vi._n do_v not_o give_v out_o of_o his_o pure_a liberality_n say_v he_o of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n 1493._o and_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n all_o the_o land_n new_o discover_v in_o the_o indies_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o 1076._o he_o nor_o that_o gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o decide_v in_o his_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o dispence-with_a the_o oath_n 3._o of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o subject_n nor_o that_o innocent_a iii_o do_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o if_o any_o temporal_a prince_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o if_o within_o a_o year_n he_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n of_o fealty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n they_o can_v also_o deny_v as_o to_o practise_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divers_a example_n to_o be_v find_v of_o pope_n who_o undertake_v effectual_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o in_o fine_a as_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o have_v power_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o least_o through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o super-abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o also_o that_o their_o indulgence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v found_v and_o leo_n in_o his_o bull_n supra_fw-la of_o excommunication_n against_o luther_n have_v write_v that_o indulgence_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a to_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n here_o of_o the_o fallacy_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n he_o will_v have_v we_o judge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v decide_v in_o her_o council_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o profesion_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o make_v those_o make_v who_o embrave_v her_o communion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o perfect_a fallacy_n 1._o because_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o judge_n of_o
she_o by_o her_o common_a practice_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n discover_v much_o more_o clear_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o church_n when_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o and_o the_o act_n of_o which_o the_o people_n scarce_o know_v any_o 2._o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n oblige_v as_o they_o do_v those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o receive_v in_o general_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v they_o engage_v they_o by_o consequence_n to_o receive_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o be_v common_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n and_o observance_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v formal_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n bind_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o other_o believe_v and_o do_v 16._o objection_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o calumny_n be_v not_o less_o ordinary_a 281._o in_o their_o minister_n nor_o less_o unjust_a in_o itself_o it_o consist_v in_o run_v down_o as_o unblamable_a error_n certain_a article_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o only_o be_v no_o error_n but_o about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n consist_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o thought_n to_o take_v up_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o whether_o by_o a_o blind_a rashness_n they_o have_v open_o condemn_v they_o without_o understand_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o corruption_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la lay_v down_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o reformer_n take_v for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v one_o of_o their_o professor_n of_o sedan_n name_v ludovicus_n le_fw-fr blanc_n who_o have_v make_v some_o thesis_n of_o justification_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o principal_a difference_n about_o that_o matter_n conclude_v upon_o all_o the_o article_n that_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o name_n answ_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o word_n justification_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o another_o and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v sometime_o produce_v in_o that_o dispute_n ambiguity_n and_o difference_n or_o word_n this_o be_v also_o that_o which_o m._n le_fw-fr blanc_n have_v a_o design_n to_o clear_v in_o his_o thesis_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v abuse_v but_o beside_o that_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v two_o advantage_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o that_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v and_o that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n have_v take_v they_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v about_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o another_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o true_a signification_n that_o idea_n that_o we_o give_v of_o justification_n be_v distinct_a and_o clear_a where_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v embroil_v and_o confuse_a beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v but_o too_o real_a difference_n upon_o that_o point_n which_o no_o way_n consist_v in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o which_o make_v very_o weighty_a controversy_n to_o manifest_a this_o truth_n we_o need_v but_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a doctrine_n that_o form_n the_o idea_n of_o our_o justification_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v it_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n discharge_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o that_o same_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o three_o that_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o four_o that_o god_n in_o pardon_v and_o adopt_v we_o impose_v this_o condition_n upon_o we_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o faith_n our_o repentance_n and_o our_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v nor_o very_o considerable_a difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o differ_v 1._o concern_v he_o who_o pardon_n we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n but_o man_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o quality_n of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o that_o their_o absolution_n be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v 9_o define_v it_o to_o be_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o god_n who_o can_v pardon_v our_o sin_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o ministerial_a pardon_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n pardon_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o differ_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o pardon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n retain_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o acquit_v we_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o that_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a hold_n that_o he_o remit_v all_o sort_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v we_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o his_o fatherly_a discipline_n 3._o from_o whence_o there_o arise_v a_o three_o difference_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v that_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n visit_v we_o be_v true_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o deny_v 4._o there_o arise_v from_o thence_o yet_o another_o difference_n concern_v that_o which_o they_o call_v those_o penal_a work_n which_o every_o one_o impose_v upon_o himself_o or_o which_o their_o confessor_n impose_v on_o their_o penitent_n for_o they_o will_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v also_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o that_o those_o satisfactory_a punishment_n shall_v go_v beyond_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o we_o reject_v 6._o it_o be_v also_o upon_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n since_o they_o extend_v most_o frequent_o very_o far_o beyond_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o even_o unto_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n 7._o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o first_o act_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_n our_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o the_o
they_o behold_v and_o upon_o the_o moderation_n that_o saint_n paul_n yet_o keep_v towards_o those_o person_n who_o elsewhere_o he_o treat_v rough_o enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o heaven_n will_v they_o say_v that_o those_o infidel_n ought_v to_o have_v carry_v themselves_o after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o the_o bishop_n that_o compose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v so_o eager_a 5._o and_o so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o present_v the_o emperor_n with_o book_n of_o accusation_n one_o against_o another_o manage_v a_o bloody_a war_n while_o they_o see_v themselves_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o christanity_n then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o quarrel_n that_o baronium_n rend_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o then_o when_o they_o see_v those_o which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o word_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la between_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o who_o accuse_v one_o another_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o then_o when_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o concurrence_n of_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n or_o when_o the_o two_o great_a and_o illustrious_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n eusebius_n of_o verceil_n and_o lucifer_n of_o cagliari_n be_v divide_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o return_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o when_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n mutual_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v the_o donatist_n always_o their_o brethren_n although_o they_o oftentimes_o call_v they_o also_o heretic_n schismatic_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o load_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o though_o the_o donatist_n on_o their_o part_n treat_v the_o catholic_n with_o all_o the_o indignity_n imaginable_a even_o to_o the_o outrageous_o reject_v of_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n which_o they_o give_v they_o those_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v yield_v that_o we_o may_v urge_v those_o example_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o age_n wherein_o christian_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v between_o themselves_o and_o that_o frequent_o upon_o ground_n trivial_a enough_o and_o wherein_o there_o may_v not_o have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o conduct_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la believe_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o some_o radourcissemens_n measure_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a policy_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o disorder_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n nor_o those_o which_o follow_v quick_o after_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelite_n i_o shall_v omit_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o reunion_n which_o they_o make_v up_o sometime_o among_o themselves_o out_o of_o a_o humane_a policy_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o confusion_n wherewith_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v agitate_a in_o those_o time_n which_o baronius_n call_v unhappy_a and_o wherein_o he_o say_v 908._o the_o pope_n make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o one_o another_o infelicissimo_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la alter_fw-la alterius_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la intrusus_fw-la cuique_fw-la pontifex_fw-la aboleret_fw-la in_o effect_n formosus_fw-la have_v accept_v of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o oath_n that_o john_n viii_o have_v make_v he_o take_v in_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o think_v of_o be_v bishop_n stephen_n vii_o his_o successor_n make_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o open_a council_n and_o all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v void_a and_o have_v at_o last_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o make_v the_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o they_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n but_o john_n ix_o successor_n to_o stephen_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o ravenna_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o make_v all_o that_o stephen_n and_o his_o council_n have_v do_v against_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v void_a but_o he_o even_o make_v all_o his_o act_n to_o be_v canonical_o burn_v re-establish_a the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o time_n after_o sergius_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o formosus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o he_o annul_v in_o his_o turn_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o formosus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v all_o those_o man_n among_o her_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a one_o and_o which_o be_v further_a remarkable_a john_n ix_o in_o the_o same_o act_n wherein_o he_o make_v void_a the_o council_n of_o stephen_n and_o wherein_o he_o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o flame_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o call_v stephen_n his_o predecessor_n of_o holy_a memory_n piae_fw-la recordationis_fw-la predaecessorem_fw-la upon_o which_o baronius_n exhort_v his_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o 904._o the_o pope_n have_v have_v predecessor_n very_o worthy_a of_o blame_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v wont_n notwithstanding_o to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o they_o so_o that_o say_v he_o although_o stephen_n have_v be_v a_o detestable_a pope_n who_o have_v invade_v the_o sea_n and_o who_o during_o his_o papacy_n have_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o execrable_a crime_n yet_o john_n nevertheless_o call_v he_o his_o predecessor_n of_o holy_a memory_n which_o may_v appear_v at_o lest_o as_o strange_a as_o the_o moderation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n in_o respect_n of_o luther_n i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o that_o another_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o latter_a schism_n every_o one_o know_v the_o division_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n which_o divide_v all_o the_o west_n about_o the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o anti-popes_n both_o party_n be_v extreme_o animate_v they_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o excommunicate_v as_o anti-christs_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o mutual_o anathematise_v one_o another_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o and_o make_v a_o bloody_a war_n vrban_n vi_o on_o his_o side_n in_o a_o bull_n that_o begin_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 1378._o have_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o send_v forth_o grievous_a sigh_n etc._n etc._n treat_v his_o antipope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n as_o a_o child_n of_o iniquity_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n viper_n wicked_a wretch_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n schismatic_n apostate_n conspirator_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n he_o depose_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o honour_n dignity_n prelacy_n office_n and_o benefit_n he_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o declare_v their_o person_n to_o be_v infamous_a and_o detestable_a he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v who_o receive_v they_o their_o defender_n and_o favourer_n and_o even_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v they_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a again_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o forbid_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o even_o king_n themselves_o queen_n emperor_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o land_n to_o give_v or_o to_o send_v they_o either_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o meat_n or_o wood_n or_o money_n or_o merchandise_n he_o excommunicate_v particular_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v his_o competitor_n for_o pope_n or_o who_o shall_v call_v he_o pope_n or_o who_o shall_v receive_v any_o favour_n indulgence_n dignity_n or_o prelacy_n from_o he_o and_o as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o ordain_v a_o holy_a croisado_n against_o those_o shismaticks_n and_o those_o condemn_a person_n to_o pursue_v and_o root_v they_o out_o under_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o absolve_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o antipope_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o subject_n
the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o about_o some_o question_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o can_v yet_o impute_v to_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o careful_o practice_v the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o own_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o believe_v their_o authority_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n they_o distinct_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o distinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o popular_a superstition_n we_o can_v scarce_o see_v any_o reign_n among_o they_o will_v to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o we_o can_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o see_v any_o likelihood_n of_o success_n to_o that_o wish_n all_o those_o point_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v with_o she_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n and_o so_o many_o abuse_n in_o she_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o their_o correction_n that_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o they_o every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o discover_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o sign_n of_o their_o aversion_n for_o or_o contempt_n of_o a_o reformation_n who_o therefore_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o place_v a_o great_a difdifference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n the_o one_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o a_o body_n spread_v all_o over_o with_o a_o great_a many_o boil_v which_o all_o together_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v only_o one_o or_o two_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o life_n or_o its_o action_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o who_o practice_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tenet_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n but_o as_o to_o the_o error_n which_o remain_v yet_o among_o the_o lutheran_n we_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n either_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n or_o their_o number_n i_o say_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o allege_v be_v be_v very_o solid_a whatsoever_o endeavour_v they_o have_v use_v to_o elude_v it_o for_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v erroneous_a though_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o we_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v yet_o while_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o do_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o error_n compel_v they_o actual_o to_o adore_v the_o mere_a creature_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n we_o can_v very_o well_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o but_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o take_v another_o subject_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n for_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v for_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o this_o error_n about_o the_o place_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o notwithstanding_o include_v idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o subject_n for_o another_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o she_o deceive_v herself_o she_o do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o she_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a substance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o her_o adoration_n on_o the_o contrary_n she_o delieve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o she_o adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n if_o she_o deceive_v herself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o believe_v she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v that_o word_n for_o a_o external_a veil_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o adore_v or_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o figure_n colour_n roundness_n be_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o whereof_o we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o further_o add_v that_o although_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o adore_v it_o their_o adoration_n terminate_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o those_o sensible_a species_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n of_o their_o missionary_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v child_n i_o distinguish_v we_o can_v accuse_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o believe_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o adore_v it_o or_o of_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accuse_v of_o believe_v that_o they_o adore_v or_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o adore_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n they_o defend_v themselves_o in_o that_o whereof_o no_o body_n accuse_v they_o but_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o effect_n no_o bread_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n bread_n in_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bad_a faith_n not_o to_o see_v it_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v imagine_v for_o example_n that_o a_o tree_n that_o a_o rock_n that_o a_o flower_n be_v a_o god_n hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o rock_n a_o flower_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n of_o a_o god_n which_o my_o imagination_n give_v it_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o i_o shall_v adore_v a_o tree_n a_o rock_n a_o flower_n in_o believe_v myself_o to_o adore_v god_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o very_o different_a term_n from_o those_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v
matter_n of_o this_o importance_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o great_a care_n to_o avoid_v dazzle_v our_o sight_n with_o word_n that_o will_v have_v more_o of_o show_v then_o solidity_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o more_o exact_o whether_o this_o way_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o they_o represent_v it_o whether_o there_o do_v not_o occur_v some_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v our_o pass_a further_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o rational_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n who_o may_v not_o go_v on_o faithful_o in_o it_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n whether_o it_o lead_v behold_v here_o another_o conclusion_n against_o our_o way_n inwrape_v under_o a_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o length_n so_o excessive_a as_o we_o ought_v not_o rational_o to_o hope_v ever_o to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v and_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o what_o follow_v he_o fill_v his_o chapter_n with_o the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o tend_v to_o turn_v away_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v that_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n at_o all_o of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o way_n of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o for_o what_o truth_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n and_o the_o length_n of_o which_o be_v so_o excessive_a that_o we_o can_v never_o with_o all_o the_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o unprofitable_a to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o render_v it_o infinite_a according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o private_a passage_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o any_o truth_n so_o that_o behold_v here_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o scripture_n absolute_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n as_o the_o tilt_n of_o his_o chapter_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o prejudice_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o reformation_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v at_o so_o scandalon_n and_o un-christian_a a_o proposition_n for_o to_o treat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o absolute_o unprofitable_a and_o improper_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n without_o distinction_n without_o limitation_n as_o much_o for_o one_o sort_n as_o for_o another_o as_o much_o for_o one_o truth_n as_o for_o another_o be_v methinks_v a_o new_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v speak_v of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n speak_v so_o high_a till_o this_o or_o to_o say_v better_o none_o be_v ever_o yet_o carry_v out_o to_o such_o excess_n we_o have_v read_v in_o pamelius_n and_o 8._o some_o other_o with_o indignation_n and_o horror_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v he_o turn_v which_o way_n we_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o wrest_v it_o to_o profane_a and_o impious_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o half_a the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n to_o compose_v epithalamium_n we_o have_v see_v in_o pighius_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a rule_n a_o dumb_a witness_n a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n a_o sword_n that_o cut_v with_o both_o edge_n and_o such_o other_o expression_n injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n for_o the_o instruct_v of_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v that_o these_o gentleman_n of_o who_o number_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v write_v nothing_o but_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o may_v therefore_o methinks_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n make_v use_n for_o this_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o mons_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o be_v a_o unequal_a spirit_n that_o blow_v both_o cold_a and_o hot_a for_o behold_v what_o that_o preface_n carry_v in_o it_o we_o hope_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o more_o learn_v but_o even_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v find_v here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o translation_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instructtion_n provide_v that_o they_o read_v at_o with_o a_o entire_a simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o address_v themselves_o humble_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o say_v to_o he_o with_o peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v it_o be_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v thou_o alone_o who_o can_v make_v we_o learn_v they_o must_v go_v to_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a to_o a_o great_a river_n say_v saint_n gregore_o which_o have_v always_o slide_v ãâã_d and_o which_o will_v do_v so_o ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o feeble_a may_v find_v there_o that_o live_a water_n which_o rise_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n it_o offer_v itself_o to_o all_o and_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o it_o have_v a_o simplicity_n that_o descend_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o a_o height_n that_o exercise_n and_o elevate_v the_o most_o raise_v all_o may_v draw_v there_o indiffirent_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o be_v draw_v dry_a by_o fill_v we_o we_o may_v always_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v but_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o obscurity_n be_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v before_o we_o in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n which_o she_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_v herself_o in_o tell_v we_o clear_o in_o some_o place_n that_o which_o she_o say_v obscure_o in_o other_o this_o language_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o other_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o we_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n which_o it_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_v herself_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o rational_o to_o hope_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o one_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o instruction_n proper_a not_o only_o for_o enlighten_v soul_n but_o even_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o strong_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v it_o a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n make_v it_o improper_a not_o only_o for_o the_o simple_a but_o even_o for_o the_o most_o
learned_a the_o one_o extend_v its_o use_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heap_v up_o of_o general_a difficulty_n make_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o least_o truth_n what_o judgement_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o diversity_n unless_o this_o that_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gentleman_n change_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o interest_n as_o one_o have_v say_v of_o they_o elsewhere_o when_o the_o case_n be_v about_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o speak_v as_o advantageous_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o business_n be_v to_o oppose_v a_o reformation_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o agreement_n you_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o that_o same_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n shall_v then_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v only_o to_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o interest_n shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o divine_a teach_n mons._n of_o our_o lord_n the_o testament_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o father_n the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v continual_o upon_o earth_n not_o only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a soul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o consolation_n of_o sinner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o remedy_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o be_v the_o title_n that_o the_o preface_n give_v it_o but_o whenever_o that_o interest_n shall_v cease_v those_o praise_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a for_o the_o instruct_v of_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o fain_o know_v of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o translation_n that_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o which_o the_o preface_n relate_v or_o whether_o those_o father_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o they_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o only_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o why_o have_v they_o entertain_v we_o with_o that_o admirable_a proportion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n wherewith_o it_o propound_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n since_o that_o without_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o end_n a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n what_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v to_o defend_v himself_o from_o this_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o he_o discover_v between_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n speak_v for_o scripture_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o its_o translation_n be_v for_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o note_n and_o explanation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a also_o and_o unlearned_a may_v find_v that_o which_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o exclude_v the_o learned_a from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o more_o simple_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o which_o former_a he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o proper_a mean_n but_o beside_o that_o his_o brother_n speak_v formal_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a why_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a way_n a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n a_o way_n which_o be_v of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o one_o can_v never_o rational_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o diligence_n one_o shall_v make_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o tradition_n and_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o can_v give_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n but_o the_o preface_n say_v express_o that_o they_o will_v find_v in_o that_o translation_n all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v one_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n after_o a_o most_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o that_o she_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_v herself_o will_v he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v we_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o read_v it_o with_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o her_o hand_n but_o wherefore_o then_o will_v these_o gentleman_n have_v the_o people_n to_o read_v their_o translation_n since_o they_o be_v only_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prelate_n raise_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n have_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o their_o ordinance_n have_v we_o see_v print_v write_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o those_o ordinance_n a_o threaten_v of_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o son_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v 23._o suppress_v his_o gospel_n a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contradiction_n of_o all_o the_o council_n which_o have_v always_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n that_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n a_o contradiction_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o advise_v the_o faithful_a above_o all_o thing_n continual_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o have_v one_o introduce_v two_o layman_n parishioner_n saint_n hilary_n montanus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o the_o bishop_n can_v 2._o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o bishop_n can_v take_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o way_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o pastor_n and_o our_o great_a bishop_n who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n will_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v stop_v up_o this_o way_n and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o another_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o why_o have_v he_o make_v we_o see_v those_o parishioner_n hold_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o prohibition_n to_o read_v and_o have_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o maintain_v life_n in_o our_o 25._o soul_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o of_o instruct_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a 9_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v say_v they_o what_o the_o devil_n will_v preach_v up_o if_o he_o be_v
render_v it_o incapable_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o sensible_o show_v we_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o liberius_n the_o contradictory_n decision_n of_o divers_a pope_n their_o inconstancy_n their_o capricious_a humour_n their_o interest_v judgement_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o character_n incompatible_a with_o a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o that_o pretence_n have_v never_o be_v public_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o that_o our_o king_n and_o our_o parliament_n have_v always_o most_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n after_o the_o sad_a description_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o many_o age_n before_o they_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o can_v yet_o further_o with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n propose_v they_o as_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v consider_v whether_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a whether_o separate_v or_o assemble_v together_o their_o ignorance_n their_o negligence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o sink_v into_o vice_n their_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v see_v in_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o trust_v absolute_o to_o their_o word_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o many_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v come_v from_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o express_v party_n in_o that_o affair_n consider_v the_o complaint_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o uphold_v the_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v a_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v no_o stir_v nor_o speak_v nor_o act_n but_o according_a to_o her_o inspiration_n and_o her_o order_n as_o experience_n have_v justify_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o fine_a their_o prelate_n be_v man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o lamentable_a corruption_n out_o of_o which_o our_o father_n seek_v to_o get_v out_o and_o how_o can_v they_o take_v they_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o people_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v fain_o make_v they_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o infallible_a and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o often_o enough_o already_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v there_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o more_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n than_o the_o people_n and_o above_o all_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n how_o can_v a_o people_n that_o ought_v themselves_o to_o undo_v the_o false_a prepossession_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v imbue_v serve_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v your_o father_n demand_n a_o council_n to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o give_v they_o a_o remedy_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o father_n demand_v a_o council_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n make_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v reproach_v they_o but_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v yet_o have_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v preside_v and_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hear_v they_o demand_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n blind_o to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o determine_v for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n only_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinary_a mean_n in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o order_n make_v they_o desire_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o that_o way_n re-establish_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v lie_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n but_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v sincere_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v in_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a passion_n contention_n a_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o obstinate_a in_o error_n as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v then_o in_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o desire_v it_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o ground_n to_o demand_v a_o free_a council_n and_o these_o who_o know_v history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o elude_v that_o demand_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o imperceptible_a piece_n of_o its_o policy_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v submit_v itself_o to_o and_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o between_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n our_o father_n may_v very_o well_o demand_v the_o first_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o although_o he_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extreme_o corrupt_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o good_a desire_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v have_v wrought_v some_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v stifle_v or_o turn_v aside_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o must_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o have_v take_v that_o church_n for_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v here_o that_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v new_a as_o the_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o forego_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o error_n nor_o any_o superstition_n how_o gross_a soever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o defend_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v that_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o learned_a man_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n to_o prejudices_fw-la and_o surprise_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o there_o appear_v but_o too_o many_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o balance_n and_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o sure_a anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v take_v synops._n in_o their_o controversy_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n for_o their_o judge_n they_o have_v exhort_v their_o hearer_n and_o their_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o only_o so_o far_o
as_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v confirm_v by_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v say_v that_o 7._o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o will_v confirm_v what_o they_o say_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o demonstration_n or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o only_a demonstration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o take_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o effect_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v pastor_n and_o people_n great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o peace_n of_o mind_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o careful_o than_o they_o ordinary_o do_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n with_o we_o about_o this_o article_n all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o know_v with_o we_o that_o faith_n come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 15._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o honour_n god_n when_o we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n all_o our_o difference_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o know_v where_o that_o word_n and_o that_o will_n be_v we_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n extend_v it_o further_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o tradition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o while_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v they_o not_o any_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o discover_v new_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o or_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o like_a revelation_n to_o man_n either_o in_o these_o latter_a or_o the_o proceed_n age_n it_o be_v certain_a ses_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr val_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o assist_v the_o pope_n in_o 5._o the_o decision_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o express_a illumination_n as_o well_o because_o that_o illumination_n will_v be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o establish_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o because_o that_o no_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o will_v decide_v any_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o express_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o council_n also_o add_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a illumination_n or_o ever_o have_v and_o if_o ever_o any_o have_v have_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o a_o express_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n but_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n and_o discussion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o revelation_n cease_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v tradition_n or_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o denomination_n they_o may_v pass_v under_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o conformity_n but_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o and_o compare_v thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a article_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v down_o in_o trust_n from_o their_o own_o live_a voice_n alone_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o beside_o that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o history_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o by_o consequence_n we_o can_v build_v nothing_o firm_o what_o certain_a sign_n can_v they_o give_v we_o to_o know_v those_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n by_o or_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a by_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o false_a from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n heretic_n will_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saint_n irenaeus_n to_o gain_v 33._o credit_n to_o their_o error_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o to_o all_o in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a in_o particular_a papias_n himself_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o table_n and_o new_a doctrine_n under_o the_o title_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o saint_n 39_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a tradition_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n as_o immediate_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v after_o his_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o now_o hold_v to_o be_v false_a by_o all_o chronologer_n they_o do_v not_o not_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mâllenaries_n to_o be_v less_o false_a which_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v approve_v and_o maintain_v as_o a_o tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v precise_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n age_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n boast_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n abassine_n latin_n armenian_n have_v their_o contrary_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n change_v its_o face_n and_o form_n according_a as_o the_o nation_n change_v one_o sort_n hold_v for_o a_o tradition_n the_o necessity_n of_o three_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o mock_n at_o it_o and_o reject_v it_o the_o one_o sort_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n by_o tradition_n the_o other_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o one_o by_o tradition_n circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o other_o have_v that_o practice_n in_o horror_n as_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n the_o one_o sort_n fast_o by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o saturday_n the_o rest_n have_v that_o fast_n in_o execration_n one_o sort_n by_o tradition_n sacrifice_n lamb_n at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o rest_n detest_v that_o custom_n who_o can_v say_v just_o in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n which_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o public_a use_n heretofore_o authorize_v and_o which_o time_n have_v so_o abolish_v that_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o they_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v
its_o great_a contest_v with_o the_o latin_a be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n she_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n from_o many_o age_n ago_o she_o have_v her_o large_a extent_n and_o her_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n she_o glory_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n she_o have_v her_o member_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o her_o patriarch_n she_o do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a affirm_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o her_o word_n to_o be_v efficacious_a and_o that_o her_o author_n be_v holy_a man_n she_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n her_o miracle_n which_o she_o boast_v of_o she_o have_v her_o prophet_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n in_o a_o word_n she_o may_v propound_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_n the_o aethiopian_a church_n on_o her_o side_n may_v do_v it_o as_o much_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o mark_v no_o way_n conclude_v a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o all_o those_o pretend_a mark_n some_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o be_v fallacious_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o other_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v we_o dispute_v with_o she_o her_o conformity_n to_o the_o father_n the_o unity_n of_o her_o member_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o boast_v of_o these_o advantage_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n in_o they_o she_o fallacious_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o antiquity_n and_o holiness_n of_o her_o author_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n for_o before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o those_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o she_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n that_o she_o have_v in_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o first_o author_n that_o she_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o first_o christian_n who_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o those_o mark_n be_v a_o illusion_n she_o produces_z other_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o she_o shall_v conclude_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o child_n or_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o extent_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o be_v worldly_a advantage_n more_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o corruption_n than_o a_o infallibility_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v contrary_a character_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_n not_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o err_v but_o that_o she_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o we_o have_v propose_v some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v therefore_o establish_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n upon_o those_o pretend_a external_a mark_n and_o in_o general_a that_o principle_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n can_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n see_v here_o then_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la for_o have_v thus_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v by_o her_o authority_n in_o shut_v up_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o his_o obstacle_n and_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o to_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o almost_o all_o to_o humane_a testimony_n be_v it_o therefore_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o invocate_v saint_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o host_n and_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o absolution_n of_o their_o confessor_n but_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n and_o private_a man_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o divine_a faith_n he_o have_v tear_v it_o away_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o her_o prelate_n her_o pope_n and_o her_o council_n since_o if_o this_o point_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o conjecture_n and_o humane_a testimony_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o conjecture_n and_o those_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o for_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o a_o revelation_n a_o immediate_a illumination_n that_o instruct_v they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n shall_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a a_o ridiculous_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o path_n which_o we_o can_v know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o end_n of_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v that_o only_a for_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o clergy_n let_v we_o see_v his_o word_n even_o those_o say_v he_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o body_n of_o her_o prelate_n the_o council_n can_v at_o further_a but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o examination_n be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v altogether_o do_v that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o each_o one_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n shall_v do_v each_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v by_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o can_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v man_n remain_v therein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v disentangle_v this_o business_n with_o his_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v let_v we_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v we_o yield_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o have_v a_o humane_a certainty_n such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o he_o take_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o external_n mark_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o difficulty_n there_o thes_n i_o obstacle_n the_o same_o hindrance_n the_o same_o length_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o external_n mark_v themselves_o can_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v then_o by_o tradition_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o i_o have_v
say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a indifferent_o since_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v plain_o to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o the_o authentic_a from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o distinction_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o use_n because_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o search_n see_v here_o already_o a_o no_o small_a confusion_n for_o we_o must_v for_o this_o turn_v over_o a_o great_a many_o book_n be_v well_o read_v in_o history_n pass_v a_o great_a many_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o will_v not_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v set_v aside_o apocryphal_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o true_a we_o must_v enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o pretend_v at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v consult_v the_o original_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o translation_n which_o require_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o one_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_a book_n be_v not_o small_a that_o consultation_n can_v not_o but_o be_v long_o enough_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o forget_v also_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a way_n of_o read_v the_o passage_n that_o may_v weaken_v that_o proof_n for_o since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v we_o observe_v this_o precaution_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n why_o will_v he_o not_o have_v it_o observe_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o manuscript_n of_o library_n or_o at_o least_o to_o read_v the_o note_n which_o the_o critic_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v take_v this_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o matter_n of_o further_a labour_n 4._o but_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v narrow_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n not_o to_o give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o avoid_v be_v blind_v with_o a_o mere_a appearance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v clear_o to_o contain_v certain_a truth_n and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n contain_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o delude_v those_o who_o be_v 341._o too_o easy_o lead_v by_o that_o appearance_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n present_v itself_o why_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o tradition_n also_o they_o ordinary_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n admetus_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la ãâã_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la his_o apostolis_n tradâtio_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v clear_a to_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o establish_n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v in_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a narrow_o into_o they_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o signify_v and_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n thither_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o together_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v without_o their_o have_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v institute_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n and_o composition_n of_o all_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o rome_n so_o that_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o own_o any_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v tradition_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n false_a and_o not_o apostolical_a this_o example_n therefore_o show_v we_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v himself_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o passage_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v require_v time_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v 5._o to_o carry_v on_o that_o examination_n well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o give_v another_o meaning_n to_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o gather_v he_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n dictate_v this_o rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o how_o he_o can_v exempt_v his_o catechumeni_fw-la from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v careful_o remark_n the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o father_n in_o diverse_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v they_o mutual_o give_v light_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o contrary_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o to_o draw_v out_o clear_a observation_n from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o further_o no_o small_a business_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n enough_o in_o the_o ancient_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o but_o not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n much_o long_o upon_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n all_o the_o intricate_a perplexity_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n fâlls_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n when_o they_o will_v by_o this_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a tradition_n from_o a_o false_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o original_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o different_a way_n of_o read_v passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n with_o great_a attentiveness_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v divers_a interpretation_n of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n distinguish_v between_o point_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a faith_n and_o those_o which_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o each_o sect_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n say_v against_o she_o and_o after_o
to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o to_o enter_v into_o its_o communion_n and_o to_o live_v under_o its_o ministry_n but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o supposition_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o truth_n that_o as_o there_o be_v unjust_a rash_a and_o schismatical_a separation_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o not_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a one_o but_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a one_o also_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o it_o have_v obstinate_o remain_v in_o its_o unbelief_n and_o afterward_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o first_o century_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o valentinian_o nor_o with_o the_o manichee_n nor_o in_o general_a with_o those_o heretic_n who_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o error_n nay_o when_o the_o arian_n have_v even_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o church_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a separation_n make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o who_o endure_v upon_o that_o account_n all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o orthodox_n people_n by_o a_o public_a letter_n that_o he_o address_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o to_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o specious_a and_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o unity_n have_v arianos_fw-la something_o splendid_a in_o it_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o peace_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o leave_v in_o trust_n with_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a command_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v this_o peace_n which_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o seek_v when_o it_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o to_o re-establish_a when_o it_o have_v be_v disturb_v and_o to_o preserve_v after_o we_o have_v find_v it_o again_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o minister_n or_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a nor_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o they_o have_v their_o peace_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unity_n of_o impiety_n while_o they_o carry_v themselves_o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o antichrist_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o foolish_a love_n of_o wall_n nor_o respect_v the_o church_n more_o on_o roof_n and_o in_o house_n nor_o strive_v no_o more_o on_o such_o frivolous_a consideration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o my_o self_n i_o find_v more_o certainty_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o forest_n in_o the_o lake_n in_o prison_n in_o gulf_n for_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n animate_v the_o prophet_n separate_a therefore_o yourselves_o from_o auxentius_n who_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n a_o open_a persecutor_n a_o violator_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o make_v a_o deceitful_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o join_v blasphemy_n to_o that_o deceit_n let_v he_o assemble_v as_o many_o synod_n as_o he_o please_v against_o i_o let_v he_o make_v i_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v often_o already_o do_v let_v he_o proscribe_v i_o by_o public_a authority_n let_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a man_n against_o i_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v he_o can_v never_o be_v any_o other_o to_o i_o than_o a_o devil_n since_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n but_o with_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o nicene_n father_n will_v anathematise_v the_o arian_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v that_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucid_n 73_o wherein_o arianism_n be_v establish_v many_o people_n who_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o arian_n bishop_n remain_v firm_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o set_v up_o other_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o the_o arian_n possess_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n hold_v their_o assembly_n apart_o in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o in_o private_a house_n with_o the_o same_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v that_o jesus_n 9_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o there_o if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v there_o but_o if_o a_o people_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v there_o who_o be_v violator_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o a_o heretical_a pastor_n have_v pollute_v that_o habitation_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o commerce_n with_o that_o synagogue_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o every_o church_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v without_o fear_n lest_o its_o communion_n shall_v brand_v we_o with_o some_o note_n of_o perfidiousness_n there_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o prepossess_v one_o self_n in_o general_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n be_v no_o otherwise_o desirable_a than_o as_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o that_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n we_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o hesitate_n about_o our_o separation_n but_o to_o make_v out_o this_o truth_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o clear_a we_o need_v but_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o internal_a state_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o society_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o worldly_a pure_a throughout_o as_o she_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n state_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n which_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n include_v a_o sufficient_o great_a number_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o worldly_a who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o appearance_n only_o that_o distinction_n be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o not_o to_o need_v any_o proof_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o distinction_n yet_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o confound_v both_o those_o respect_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o his_o church_n where_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o make_v up_o of_o the_o true_o faithful_a since_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o alone_o as_o his_o true_a church_n they_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o worldly_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o establish_v the_o duty_n to_o which_o a_o religious_a society_n engage_v we_o where_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o consider_v the_o church_n as_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o faithful_a and_o the_o worldly_a such_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o
but_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o to_o be_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o faithful_a the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o penitent_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v a_o false_a worship_n it_o never_o have_v any_o union_n with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a they_o judge_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o to_o be_v they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o refuse_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o when_o either_o by_o surprise_n or_o weakness_n or_o some_o other_o interest_n they_o have_v receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o communion_n although_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o its_o purity_n we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o his_o father_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregory_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzen_n before_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o fallacious_a write_n and_o have_v give_v his_o communion_n to_o the_o arian_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o church_n separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o although_o they_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n nor_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o even_o the_o orthodox_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o pope_n felix_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o although_o he_o entire_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o arian_n this_o i_o mention_v not_o absolute_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o carriage_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o their_o aversion_n go_v heretofore_o which_o they_o have_v for_o hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n those_o who_o be_v prepossess_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v external_o join_v be_v not_o without_o its_o bound_n and_o measure_n we_o be_v join_v together_o under_o certain_a condition_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o damnable_a error_n a_o worship_n free_v from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o word_n a_o public_a ministry_n under_o which_o we_o may_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n while_o these_o condition_n remain_v they_o make_v the_o communion_n subsist_v but_o when_o they_o fail_v the_o communion_n fail_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o separation_n provide_v we_o observe_v these_o necessary_a caution_n they_o can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o we_o forsake_v her_o communion_n or_o that_o we_o break_v her_o unity_n for_o the_o forsake_a party_n be_v true_o such_o as_o we_o suppose_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o look_v on_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o as_o a_o party_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o be_v before_o mingle_v with_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o who_o through_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n have_v discover_v themselves_o and_o have_v themselves_o tear_v off_o the_o vail_n which_o as_o yet_o confound_v they_o after_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o montanist_n the_o manichee_n and_o the_o other_o heterodox_n of_o those_o time_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o with_o so_o much_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o present_o to_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o separation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a just_a and_o lawful_a as_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a it_o will_v be_v the_o extremity_n of_o folly_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o distinction_n the_o roman_a church_n herself_o which_o have_v sometime_o cut_v off_o whole_a nation_n as_o france_n and_o germany_n from_o her_o communion_n which_o may_v have_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o divide_v into_o divers_a party_n whereof_o one_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v free_o suffer_v that_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o matter_n with_o this_o confusion_n so_o that_o dispute_v at_o present_a about_o our_o separation_n with_o she_o we_o shall_v demand_v no_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a thing_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o separation_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o wise_o to_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n for_o if_o our_o father_n separate_v themselves_o upon_o light_a ground_n and_o without_o have_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v even_o under_o circumstance_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o have_v remain_v unite_v with_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v not_o for_o a_o reformation_n we_o shall_v agree_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v be_v just_a sufficient_a and_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o instead_o of_o condemn_v they_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reproach_n and_o venomous_a accusation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o such_o like_a we_o shall_v bear_v they_o with_o patience_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o blind_a passion_n let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v to_o make_v that_o examination_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n every_o one_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n that_o divide_v we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o point_n of_o mere_a discipline_n such_o as_o that_o for_o which_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n separate_v his_o church_n from_o those_o of_o asia_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n nor_o mere_o question_v of_o the_o school_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o term_n remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la which_o raise_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o pope_n vigilius_n nor_o in_o mere_a personal_a interest_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n nor_o pure_o in_o personal_a crime_n or_o accusation_n as_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n nor_o even_o in_o a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n although_o that_o be_v extreme_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n the_o article_n that_o separate_v we_o be_v point_n that_o according_a to_o we_o essential_o disturb_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n point_n which_o essential_o alter_v the_o worship_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o essential_o deprave_v the_o source_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o which_o corrupt_v both_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a mean_n of_o our_o obtain_n grace_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o point_n as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v whole_o incompatible_a with_o salvation_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n hinder_v we_o from_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o the_o title_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o party_n which_o be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o which_o will_v force_v we_o to_o be_v so_o too_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v all_o of_o that_o importance_n there_o be_v some_o undoubted_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o force_n which_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o but_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v give_v alone_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o rank_n i_o place_v the_o question_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o of_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n where_o there_o may_v have_v be_v see_v error_n and_o superstition_n enough_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o which_o will_v not_o have_v
of_o humane_a in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n institution_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o or_o such_o person_n except_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o man_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v inviolable_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o abolish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o cf_a person_n raise_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o call_n it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o their_o call_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o vice_n of_o those_o who_o give_v and_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v corruptible_a intrigue_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o dominion_n error_n superstition_n ignorance_n negligence_n often_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o sully_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o that_o corruption_n be_v only_o in_o some_o private_a man_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v use_v against_o they_o they_o may_v cut_v they_o off_o depose_v excommunicate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o case_n but_o when_o it_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v no_o long_o subsist_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n among_o they_o of_o any_o amendment_n than_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o remain_v be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o either_o violate_v the_o order_n of_o god_n or_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o that_o it_o will_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o deliver_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v invade_v it_o and_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o that_o oppression_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v it_o this_o separation_n therefore_o only_o regard_v those_o person_n who_o be_v unlawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o abuse_v it_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o divine_a but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o of_o humane_a and_o corruptible_a or_o to_o say_v better_o that_o which_o it_o have_v actual_o corrupt_v in_o that_o call_n the_o choice_n of_o person_n and_o their_o elevation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v a_o humane_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n we_o can_v imagine_v without_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o strict_o and_o so_o severe_o tie_v his_o faithful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o power_n to_o separate_v in_o any_o case_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o piety_n to_o impiety_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n without_o their_o be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o evident_a danger_n or_o even_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o lose_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n through_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a amaze_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o also_o permit_v his_o child_n to_o be_v often_o reduce_v to_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o he_o permit_v it_o sometime_o to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v have_v of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o favour_n he_o permit_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o humane_a mean_n since_o those_o mean_n may_v be_v pervert_v and_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o their_o appointment_n he_o permit_v it_o in_o fine_a by_o those_o sad_a example_n to_o keep_v the_o pastor_n in_o humility_n and_o in_o a_o care_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rely_v with_o too_o much_o confidence_n upon_o their_o pastor_n but_o when_o god_n reduce_v the_o faithful_a to_o that_o extraordinary_a necessity_n beside_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o separation_n and_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v can_v of_o right_v but_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o call_n and_o abandon_v the_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o become_v oppressor_n of_o they_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o scandal_n and_o those_o inconvenience_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v will_v never_o balance_v these_o two_o weighty_a interest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o work_v out_o one_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v over-rule_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o high_a the_o place_n of_o those_o be_v elevate_v who_o bestow_v those_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o the_o more_o general_a the_o corruption_n of_o those_o be_v who_o hold_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o indispensable_a obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o faithful_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o for_o then_o the_o evil_n be_v in_o public_a channel_n and_o death_n run_v in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o life_n just_o so_o as_o when_o the_o air_n of_o a_o town_n be_v infect_v the_o necessity_n of_o withdraw_a from_o it_o sudden_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o the_o air_n be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a use_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o in_o any_o case_n have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n have_v never_o consider_v well_o of_o what_o nature_n that_o communion_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o pastor_n for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mediate_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o immediate_a one_o with_o their_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o be_v only_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o because_o the_o pastor_n be_v so_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n only_o because_o that_o be_v so_o to_o the_o arm_n and_o because_o the_o arm_n be_v so_o to_o the_o head_n they_o will_v possible_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n wherein_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o pastor_n because_o they_o can_v maintain_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o arm_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_n for_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o with_o their_o pastor_n mediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o pastor_n only_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o pastor_n so_o far_o be_v the_o pastor_n from_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o be_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_n for_o they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o pastor_n both_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v unite_v immediate_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o bond_n of_o our_o mutual_a communion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o censure_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n
as_o heretic_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o constance_n reproach_v liberius_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o 355._o world_n say_v he_o to_o he_o reside_v in_o thy_o person_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v take_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o dare_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v be_v alone_o answer_v liberius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o weaken_a for_o heretofore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o find_v who_o resist_v the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n liberius_n himself_o be_v banish_v from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o free_v till_o after_o he_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n and_o as_o the_o west_n be_v then_o less_o infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n than_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n in_o which_o after_o specious_a beginning_n the_o end_n be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o the_o bishop_n renounce_v therein_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v insert_v into_o its_o creed_n as_o a_o word_n that_o be_v scandalous_a sacrilegious_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o banish_v it_o from_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o synod_n itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n constance_n set_v down_o by_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o they_o give_v the_o emperor_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v show_v fragment_n they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o decree_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v speak_v any_o more_o either_o of_o substance_n or_o of_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v name_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v before_o they_o add_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o that_o that_o name_v unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o future_a mention_v by_o any_o person_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o entire_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v render_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o a_o full_a obedience_n it_o be_v that_o reason_n for_o which_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n arian_n a_o arian_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o contentious_a person_n so_o that_o vincentius_n 6._o lirinensis_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o arianism_n have_v infect_v not_o some_o small_a part_n only_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o sense_n that_o phaebadius_n a_o french_a bishop_n 219._o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n say_v that_o the_o subtlety_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v almost_o whole_o possess_a man_n mind_n that_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v heresy_n as_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o little_a low_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v mention_v one_o only_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o only_a virtue_n i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n athanasius_n there_o after_o have_v describe_v the_o fury_n of_o george_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o arian_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n he_o add_v we_o may_v see_v one_o sort_n unjust_o banish_v from_o their_o see_v and_o other_o put_v 21._o into_o their_o place_n after_o their_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o impiety_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n plot_v never_o cease_v on_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o calumniator_n on_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v many_o among_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n who_o be_v else_o invincible_a for_o although_o their_o error_n do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o seduce_v their_o mind_n yet_o they_o subscribe_v notwithstanding_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v conspire_v with_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o their_o flame_n they_o be_v at_o least_o blacken_v with_o their_o smoke_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v i_o often_o pour_v forth_o river_n of_o tear_n behold_v wickedness_n spread_v abroad_o so_o wide_a and_o so_o much_o every_o where_o and_o that_o those_o themselves_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o word_n there_o have_v become_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o after_o a_o insensible_a manner_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n divers_a pastor_n have_v leave_v my_o vineyard_n desolate_a they_o have_v abuse_v and_o load_v that_o desirable_a portion_n with_o shame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n before_o and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_fw-la christ_n have_v besprinkle_v and_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n if_o you_o except_v some_o few_o who_o have_v either_o be_v despise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o name_n or_o who_o have_v resist_v by_o their_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v yet_o have_v some_o remain_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o root_n to_o israel_n to_o make_v it_o flourish_v and_o revive_v again_o all_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o time_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o that_o some_o be_v fall_v deep_a into_o the_o snare_n and_o other_o more_o slow_o that_o some_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o wickedness_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n cardinal_n baronius_n can_v not_o avoid_v make_v this_o reflection_n in_o set_v 359._o down_o this_o passage_n so_o it_o be_v that_o gregory_n deplore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v add_v the_o ruin_n that_o befall_v the_o western_a church_n which_o i_o have_v just_a before_o describe_v we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o time_n since_o wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v more_o disturb_v than_o it_o be_v then_o since_o almost_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n and_o that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v never_o so_o dreadful_a but_o the_o second_o action_n which_o we_o have_v propound_v be_v not_o less_o certain_a than_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o those_o among_o the_o orthodox_n who_o have_v any_o zeal_n or_o courage_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o heresy_n in_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o murder_n and_o banishment_n the_o arian_n no_n way_n tolerate_v those_o who_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o perpetual_a accusation_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_n who_o have_v violate_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o auxentius_n reproach_v s._n hilary_n with_o and_o eusebius_n of_o verceille_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v they_o be_v say_v he_o man_n condemn_v and_o depose_v who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o make_v of_o schism_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o that_o false_a bishop_n call_v the_o just_a separation_n to_o which_o s._n hilary_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o write_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n relate_v upon_o this_o subject_n 30._o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n proceed_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o force_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o unjust_a way_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n
there_o be_v reason_n for_o that_o or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o have_v have_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o external_a worship_n we_o demand_v no_o more_o at_o present_a we_o ought_v now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v that_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pretention_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o she_o make_v herself_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o she_o have_v also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v define_v in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o one_o of_o her_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o former_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o clear_o to_o decide_v so_o weighty_a a_o question_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o these_o two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o church_n can_v or_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n nor_o lose_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o may_v err_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v also_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n there_o the_o second_o way_n be_v that_o lay_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v err_v or_o not_o we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o pretend_v whether_o he_o have_v establish_v she_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a centre_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n with_o a_o command_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fly_v off_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o order_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o can_v resist_v it_o without_o destroy_v ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ill-grounded_a pretention_n of_o that_o church_n her_o communion_n be_v neither_o more_o necessary_a nor_o more_o inviolable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o engage_v those_o who_o will_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o proof_n that_o they_o set_v before_o we_o to_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v neither_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v answer_v that_o pretention_n which_o she_o make_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o unable_a to_o fall_v away_o or_o to_o say_v better_o those_o proof_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o trivial_a that_o they_o themselves_o bind_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o pretention_n by_o they_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v equal_o good_a as_o to_o their_o form_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v we_o of_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o be_v not_o true_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v i_o do_v not_o here_o examine_v the_o question_n which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o more_o natural_a i_o yield_v if_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v choose_v it_o good_a sense_n will_v also_o require_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v no_o way_n satisfy_v the_o mind_n if_o instead_o of_o assure_v we_o they_o plunge_v we_o into_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o way_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o nature_n those_o proof_n be_v which_o they_o give_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o need_v but_o a_o naked_a view_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o so_o great_a and_o peculiar_a a_o privilege_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v so_o very_o important_a to_o all_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o evident_a consequence_n draw_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n nor_o even_o strong_a presumption_n and_o such_o as_o have_v much_o likelihood_n they_o be_v strain_v consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v as_o they_o be_v able_a from_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v never_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o all_o his_o circumspection_n will_v not_o have_v gather_v they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o 1._o world_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o far_o high_a term_n than_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v from_o they_o not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n also_o although_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n from_o thence_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o render_v well_o near_o the_o same_o testimony_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o add_v a_o clause_n that_o seem_v much_o more_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v 1._o a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o conclude_v infallibility_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n in_o effect_n these_o testimony_n only_o regard_v the_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n compose_v those_o church_n and_o not_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v not_o find_v any_o privilege_n on_o they_o they_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o relate_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o this_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 22._o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v 21._o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o this_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o to_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o these_o passage_n we_o need_v but_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v between_o two_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v before_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o fix_v his_o see_n there_o for_o these_o action_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v envelop_v with_o divers_a difficulty_n that_o appear_v unconquerable_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o circumstance_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o which_o make_v at_o least_o that_o whole_a history_n to_o be_v doubt_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v so_o but_o they_o have_v sometime_o ready_o admit_v fable_n for_o truth_n and_o after_o all_o these_o
be_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o any_o divine_a revelation_n about_o which_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o a_o article_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n second_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_a pastor_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o those_o pastor_n after_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o apostleship_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o that_o that_o can_v have_v be_v in_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o where_o s._n peter_n die_v but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o ground_n the_o church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o monarch_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o sovereign_a teacher_n and_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v form_v church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pastor_n have_v in_o those_o divine_a book_n the_o exact_a rule_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o their_o government_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o that_o have_v always_o well_o govern_v their_o flock_n without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o pretend_a universal_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v a_o chimerical_a office_n more_o proper_a to_o ruin_v religion_n than_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o those_o passage_n some_o peculiar_a dignity_n that_o have_v raise_v he_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o some_o right_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o those_o forecited_a passage_n for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o not_o also_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o write_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n 14._o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v write_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o other_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 11._o if_o he_o say_v to_o he_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n if_o 24._o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o in_o common_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n if_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n have_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o i_o 29._o appcint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n some_o peculiar_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n exclusive_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v transmit_v down_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o some_o personal_a privilege_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o must_v have_v die_v with_o he_o for_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o cornelius_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v particular_o pray_v for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v winnow_v by_o the_o temptation_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o alone_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v give_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o humane_a weakness_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thrice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o my_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o only_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n by_o word_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o ingratitude_n our_o lord_n will_v for_o his_o consolation_n and_o re-establishment_n thrice_o pronounce_v word_n full_a of_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o fine_a when_o those_o text_n shall_v contain_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n that_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o privilege_n must_v be_v the_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v from_o those_o passage_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o first_o successor_n and_o remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o those_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o some_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v and_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v not_o be_v less_o true_a when_o they_o shall_v not_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v that_o name_n s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o timothy_n his_o disciple_n be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o he_o have_v i_o say_v call_v they_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o 5._o although_o those_o title_n belong_v in_o general_a to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o they_o regard_v more_o direct_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v say_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o timothy_n reside_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v true_a although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o many_o age_n those_o church_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o purity_n and_o though_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n lose_v it_o very_o quick_o after_o and_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o fail_v when_o they_o will_v extend_v it_o down_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o can_v conclude_v a_o great_a infallibility_n for_o they_o than_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o preserve_v his_o faith_n conceal_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n outward_o deny_v his_o master_n three_o time_n and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n lose_v entire_o his_o love_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o either_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o call_v herself_o infallible_a as_o much_o as_o she_o please_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o infallibility_n will_v not_o
hinder_v but_o that_o she_o may_v external_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o may_v entire_o lose_v her_o love_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o she_o while_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o re-establish_a she_o see_v here_o of_o what_o force_n those_o proof_n be_v which_o they_o produce_v to_o ground_v this_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n who_o will_v satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o conscience_n upon_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n ought_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o way_n of_o clear_v that_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v note_v which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o examination_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v there_o principal_o that_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o no_o further_o amuse_v himself_o with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o to_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v say_v we_o may_v clear_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o consist_v in_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a order_n that_o bind_v we_o indispensable_o to_o she_o for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n must_v be_v condemn_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o when_o we_o have_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o do_v not_o judge_n that_o we_o can_v pass_v over_o light_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v so_o set_v herself_o beyond_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n above_o other_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v produce_v some_o very_a express_a and_o indisputable_a order_n of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o she_o do_v nothing_o but_o reverberate_v the_o same_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n she_o apply_v to_o herself_o all_o that_o she_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n reestablish_v he_o by_o those_o word_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n or_o as_o if_o the_o foundation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v and_o upon_o which_o he_o reestablish_v he_o in_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n pure_o personal_a in_o s._n peter_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o transmit_v any_o part_n to_o his_o successor_n nor_o by_o consequence_n to_o invest_v they_o with_o his_o office_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o love_n or_o last_o as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n include_v a_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n for_o the_o sheep_n to_o receive_v their_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o food_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o high_a pretention_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o more_o can_v she_o pretend_v to_o then_o to_o make_v heaven_n itself_o depend_v on_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o under_o her_o dependence_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o establish_v than_o that_o pretention_n they_o allege_v in_o its_o favour_n nothing_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o even_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o very_a strange_a manner_n this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o scripture_n but_o fly_v off_o present_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o hope_v to_o prolong_v the_o dispute_n to_o eternity_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o despotical_a authority_n which_o she_o exercise_v over_o the_o church_n that_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n in_o effect_n the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v to_o read_v well_o and_o thorough_o examine_v all_o the_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n have_v hold_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v then_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v too_o much_o artifice_n in_o that_o procedure_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o her_o communion_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o only_o on_o that_o of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o complaisance_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v that_o may_v very_o well_o establish_v a_o ancient_a possession_n and_o make_v clear_a the_o fact_n but_o it_o can_v never_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o it_o to_o establish_v a_o right_n of_o that_o nature_n a_o word_n of_o god_n a_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o right_a not_o only_o above_o nature_n but_o even_o above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a favour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o other_o church_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n depend_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wander_a from_o the_o way_n to_o go_v to_o search_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o men._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o dignity_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n may_v manage_v matter_n so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o those_o right_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o flatterer_n and_o courtier_n may_v not_o have_v offer_v more_o incense_n to_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v nor_o that_o those_o persecute_a one_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o protection_n may_v not_o have_v help_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v need_n of_o they_o may_v not_o have_v give_v they_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v have_v that_o which_o render_v to_o a_o just_a title_n all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o favour_n suspect_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v moreover_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o let_v we_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o universal_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o nor_o that_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o see_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n without_o any_o other_o church_n take_v part_n in_o those_o election_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n manifest_a enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o their_o creation_n than_o
same_o time_n he_o make_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n and_o not_o in_o germany_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o right_n release_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o national_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n upon_o which_o he_o demand_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o little_a after_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o this_o substance_n that_o have_v already_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n they_o ardent_o wish_v for_o it_o but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v often_o declare_v they_o demand_v a_o free_a council_n that_o shall_v provide_v against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o good_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o council_n so_o qualify_v which_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o matter_n wherein_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v visible_o interest_v and_o about_o other_o which_o the_o pope_n defend_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o by_o those_o bloody_a edict_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n nor_o that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v free_a if_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v compose_v it_o and_o the_o form_n of_o procedure_v which_o they_o hold_v shall_v depend_v upon_o their_o choice_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o assembly_n who_o shall_v judge_v both_o they_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o business_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o fit_a person_n and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o as_o for_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v not_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v do_v also_o all_o that_o shall_v lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o peace_n and_o union_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o speak_v always_o of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n by_o themselves_o he_o make_v divers_a oration_n to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v charge_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o court_n which_o have_v already_o alarm_v they_o all_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o assure_v they_o by_o one_o of_o his_o action_n by_o which_o they_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o create_v two_o young_a man_n his_o base_a son_n cardinal_n the_o one_o of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sixteen_o and_o when_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o their_o small_a age_n he_o answer_v merry_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o own_o have_v year_n enough_o to_o spare_v they_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o pope_n nuntio_n have_v receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o germany_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o after_o have_v make_v his_o relation_n he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o than_o to_o oppress_v the_o protestant_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n this_o nuntio_n who_o be_v vergerius_n have_v have_v divers_a private_a conference_n with_o they_o and_o even_o with_o luther_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o gain_v by_o threat_n and_o promise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o design_n this_o force_v the_o pope_n powerful_o to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n who_o at_o that_o time_n come_v to_o rome_n open_o to_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o he_o have_v in_o this_o two_o great_a interest_n the_o one_o to_o busy_v the_o emperor_n who_o power_n he_o fear_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o confound_v the_o protestant_n with_o his_o great_a force_n without_o the_o confusion_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v resolve_v only_o to_o give_v a_o great_a colour_n to_o the_o war_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v first_o call_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v try_v fair_a mean_n before_o he_o come_v to_o violence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v it_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v incur_v any_o danger_n a_o bull_n therefore_o be_v draw_v up_o date_v june_n 12._o 1536._o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v at_o mantua_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v solicit_v the_o protestant_n to_o go_v thither_o they_o make_v well_o near_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v already_o do_v they_o remonstrate_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n can_v not_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o its_o creature_n which_o for_o some_o age_n since_o have_v infect_v religion_n with_o divers_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o which_o moreover_o have_v be_v whole_o overthrow_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o because_o also_o that_o that_o see_v be_v already_o the_o open_o declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o persecute_v they_o in_o all_o place_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o to_o a_o council_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o leave_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n second_o they_o note_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n pretend_v to_o frame_v the_o council_n out_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o remain_v also_o himself_o the_o judge_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n and_o injustice_n the_o firm_a to_o establish_v his_o authority_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o those_o abuse_n the_o defence_n of_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o bull_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o there_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o see_n humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o late_a council_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n but_o a_o roman_a conventicle_n which_o instead_o of_o tend_v to_o a_o holy_a reformation_n can_v on_o the_o contrary_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n infest_a the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o this_o pretend_a council_n be_v call_v they_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o italy_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o security_n for_o themselves_o nor_o any_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a assembly_n who_o have_v demand_v it_o have_v always_o demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o therefore_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v their_o reason_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v happy_o unite_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n not_o forget_v what_o have_v happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o see_v his_o authority_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o his_o
that_o every_o society_n which_o have_v not_o that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v always_o sound_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o s._n augustine_n have_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o labour_v to_o apply_v these_o general_a maxim_n to_o our_o separation_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n any_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o not_o have_v that_o visible_a extension_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v all_o schismatic_n 2._o he_o say_v we_o carry_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o donatist_n much_o high_o than_o those_o schismatic_n stretch_v it_o for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v whole_o fall_v into_o apostasic_a and_o that_o they_o except_v the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v general_o apostatise_v and_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n 3._o he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o berengarian_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o he_o say_v we_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v and_o last_o he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n whereof_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v up_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o all_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o mark_n of_o visible_a extension_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversial_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o propound_v when_o they_o will_v give_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o the_o other_o labour_n to_o ground_v this_o upon_o what_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a father_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n shall_v have_v press_v this_o visible_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n too_o much_o and_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o they_o ought_v will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v advance_v in_o their_o dispute_n for_o infallible_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v be_v so_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o theodoret_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o father_n have_v note_v concern_v some_o of_o 3_o those_o who_o be_v before_o he_o that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o disputation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o excess_n just_a as_o those_o who_o will_v rectify_v a_o crooked_a tree_n turn_v it_o too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o that_o straightness_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o what_o s._n athanasius_n say_v concern_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o authority_n the_o arian_n object_v alex._n to_o he_o that_o dionysius_n have_v say_v so_o not_o with_o design_n to_o make_v a_o simple_a exposition_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o occasional_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o a_o gardener_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o if_o he_o cultivate_v his_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soil_n sow_v one_o plant_v another_o prune_v this_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o we_o must_v say_v s._n jerome_n distinguish_v between_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o especial_o pammach_n of_o polemical_a and_o dogmatical_a for_o in_o the_o polemical_a the_o dispute_n be_v vagous_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o a_o adversary_n they_o propound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o they_o argue_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o or_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v they_o offer_v bread_n and_o give_v one_o a_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o dogmatical_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v open_o and_o ingenuous_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v for_o canonical_a all_o that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v write_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n or_o to_o take_v what_o they_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v the_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o often_o advance_v thing_n that_o on_o other_o occasion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v press_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a father_n have_v make_v that_o visible_a extension_n a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o what_o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v say_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o 32._o hold_v the_o write_n of_o cyprian_n for_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o praise_v he_o and_o i_o reject_v with_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o his_o person_n what_o i_o find_v in_o they_o disagree_v thereto_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n 48._o have_v say_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o he_o we_o must_v thorough_o distinguish_v these_o sort_n of_o write_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o however_o we_o shall_v read_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v draw_v convince_a testimony_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v but_o weaken_v his_o proof_n when_o instead_o of_o labour_v to_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n we_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v free_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o a_o little_a to_o moderate_v his_o pretension_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v we_o i_o will_v say_v he_o convince_v they_o we_o have_v frequent_o tell_v he_o already_o and_o shall_v tell_v he_o here_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o authority_n able_a to_o decide_v the_o dispute_v point_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o sometime_o dispute_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o act_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o may_v also_o imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o declaration_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v here_o and_o show_v he_o if_o i_o can_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o comprise_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v either_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o father_n or_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o what_o their_o separation_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o
which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v avoid_v what_o therefore_o be_v this_o church_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_n church_n 177._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v now_o as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v before_o for_o it_o always_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o what_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o will_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o 184._o say_v that_o every_o society_n which_o have_v not_o that_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n only_o proper_a to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o therefore_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v moreover_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o only_o ambiguous_a through_o the_o word_n church_n but_o it_o be_v further_a so_o through_o that_o of_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_a and_o criminal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v only_o so_o in_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v also_o such_o as_o be_v permit_v and_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v necessary_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v rash_a so_o that_o one_o can_v make_v any_o general_a proposition_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v not_o be_v captious_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o fallacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o in_o order_n to_o his_o act_n with_o sincerity_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v open_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o after_o have_v so_o clear_v and_o establish_v it_o he_o shall_v propound_v his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o for_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o to_o begin_v a_o convince_a argument_n by_o a_o principle_n so_o vagous_n and_o so_o confuse_v as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o even_o to_o affect_v that_o confusion_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o explain_v himself_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o procedure_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v suspect_v and_o which_o may_v just_o make_v we_o doubt_v that_o instead_o of_o a_o convince_a argument_n he_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o a_o fallacy_n to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v here_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o subject_n about_o which_o we_o be_v dispute_v first_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_o and_o the_o true_o just_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o worldly_a infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o true_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o petilianus_n that_o the_o 8._o wicked_a belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o corporal_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a even_o in_o such_o person_n but_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o give_v and_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o member_n increase_v by_o be_v compact_a and_o fit_o join_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n for_o this_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n as_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v not_o what_o they_o teach_v to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o elsewhere_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a may_v baptize_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o only_a god_n always_o good_a who_o can_v wash_v the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a be_v therefore_o at_o present_a condemn_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a and_o defile_v conscience_n and_o at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n although_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v have_v any_o of_o his_o member_n condemn_v so_o that_o they_o baptize_v be_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o all_o these_o monster_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o only_a dove_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o enclose_a garden_n the_o keeper_n whereof_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o elsewhere_o whether_o they_o 17._o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v open_o discover_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v flesh_n be_v always_o flesh_n that_o the_o chaff_n as_o it_o be_v unfruitful_a fly_v in_o the_o air_n whether_o it_o be_v blow_v thither_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o temptation_n as_o by_o the_o wind_n or_o no_o it_o be_v always_o chaff_n those_o who_o be_v harden_v by_o carnality_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o true_o righteous_a but_o because_o that_o these_o faithful_a and_o these_o righteous_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o worldly_a and_o heretic_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o same_o external_n call_v as_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o the_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o same_o floor_n or_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o s._n augustine_n give_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mix_a church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v this_o notion_n that_o he_o set_v before_o passim_fw-la we_o all_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o to_o represent_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o call_v that_o of_o the_o field_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n cast_v his_o seed_n and_o where_o the_o enemy_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v his_o tare_n also_o so_o that_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v there_o together_o till_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n that_o of_o the_o net_n that_o the_o fisherman_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o enclose_v equal_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o of_o the_o floor_n where_o the_o good_a grain_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o chaff_n and_o that_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mix_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n meaning_n by_o true_a the_o true_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a 32._o only_o and_o by_o mix_v the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o both_o together_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mixture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a call_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n he_o make_v use_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o 51._o the_o distinction_n of_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v that_o none_o but_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o form_v two_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o distinct_a and_o the_o other_o confuse_a the_o distinct_a restrain_v the_o church_n precise_o to_o those_o in_o who_o she_o proper_o consist_v and_o who_o be_v her_o true_a member_n and_o these_o be_v the_o true_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a but_o the_o confuse_a include_v all_o those_o who_o external_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o good_a wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o chaff_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n the_o good_a and_o
the_o bad_a fish_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o confuse_a notion_n the_o church_n be_v the_o field_n the_o floor_n the_o net_n and_o the_o house_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o as_o this_o mixture_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o mix_a church_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o sometime_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o mingle_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o manner_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a and_o sometime_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o body_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o mix_a church_n be_v a_o pure_a communion_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n but_o impure_a also_o and_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o tenet_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o mixture_n be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o make_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o often_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o donat._n he_o say_v that_o after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purge_v his_o floor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o the_o new_a seed_n which_o he_o spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v make_v another_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o harvest_n grow_v up_o amid_o the_o tare_n because_o there_o be_v heresy_n every_o where_o haec_fw-la messis_fw-la crescit_fw-la inter_fw-la zizania_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o that_o same_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v mix_v not_o only_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o manner_n be_v debauch_v and_o criminal_a but_o also_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n that_o which_o leave_v no_o difficulty_n about_o it_o for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o heresy_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v the_o mix_a church_n in_o two_o different_a state_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_n man_n manner_n he_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o righteous_a either_o in_o number_n or_o authority_n but_o that_o sometime_o also_o they_o prevail_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o good_a be_v often_o oppress_v under_o their_o multitude_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v that_o sometime_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o infect_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o express_o show_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o vincentius_n 80._o a_o donatist_n bishop_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hesychius_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o these_o different_a notion_n and_o these_o different_a state_n he_o have_v speak_v different_o of_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o true_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n with_o they_o found_v upon_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o piety_n and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n but_o a_o external_a communion_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o approve_v their_o faith_n piety_n good_a work_n and_o in_o one_o word_n in_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o mix_a church_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v to_o know_v how_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a and_o the_o heretic_n aught_o to_o remain_v together_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a separation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o make_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o make_v and_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o two_o external_a bond_n that_o shall_v unite_v we_o to_o one_o another_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o external_n and_o general_n call_v to_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bond_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v inviolable_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a between_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_o while_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o even_o then_o when_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n that_o the_o tare_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v 30._o sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v both_o to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n of_o ever_o break_v praecidendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 11._o same_o net_n that_o enclose_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o floor_n that_o contain_v both_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o chaff_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o house_n where_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n with_o those_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o unity_n that_o we_o call_v the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o from_o which_o all_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o be_v schismatic_n for_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o mix_a church_n that_o field_n that_o floor_n that_o net_n that_o common_a house_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v never_o go_v forth_o nor_o drive_v out_o other_o howsoever_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o can_v make_v this_o separation_n and_o who_o will_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v separate_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n for_o they_o own_a none_o for_o christian_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n they_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o more_o any_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o proselyte_n come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n anew_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o a_o society_n of_o absolute_a infidel_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o four_o
church_n no_o one_o be_v responsible_a but_o for_o his_o own_o crime_n and_o not_o for_o those_o of_o other_o at_o least_o if_o he_o take_v no_o part_n with_o they_o or_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o so_o that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o obstinateness_n to_o maintain_v error_n while_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v and_o while_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a nor_o to_o hide_v one_o faith_n and_o piety_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o hypocrisy_n this_o father_n yield_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o be_v find_v among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a opinionativeness_n and_o error_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o its_o be_v heal_v s._n augustine_n will_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n say_v he_o suffer_v their_o error_n while_o they_o 6._o have_v no_o accuser_n or_o do_v not_o defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o defend_v themselves_o obstinate_o in_o their_o opinion_n she_o separate_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n which_o be_v formal_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o active_a separation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o from_o the_o same_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o a_o heretical_a communion_n when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o necessity_n of_o partake_v in_o error_n wickedness_n or_o superstition_n whether_o in_o effect_n or_o appearance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n conclude_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o good_a shall_v separate_v themselves_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o to_o give_v a_o yet_o great_a light_n to_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n every_o society_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o determine_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o publish_v book_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v it_o posterity_n and_o who_o will_v have_v none_o receive_v its_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n in_o give_v the_o orthodox_n a_o just_a occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o she_o herself_o first_o of_o all_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v she_o that_o make_v the_o active_a separation_n and_o become_v schismatical_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o cresconius_n this_o donatist_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o traditor_n if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o displease_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o fly_v from_o and_o abandon_v the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o s._n augustine_n say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v traditor_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o while_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o crime_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o condemn_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o correct_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o discipline_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o by_o that_o of_o david_n of_o samuel_n of_o isaiah_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o zachary_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o without_o separate_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o since_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v be_v it_o that_o the_o traditor_n have_v institute_v 38._o some_o new_a sacrament_n or_o some_o new_a baptism_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v compose_v book_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v or_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o traditor_n or_o that_o they_o have_v recommend_v those_o book_n to_o posterity_n or_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o suffer_v no_o person_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o will_v read_v their_o book_n and_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o see_v i_o in_o their_o schism_n you_o will_v then_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n these_o word_n note_v clear_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o a_o church_n teach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o it_o make_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o will_v receive_v into_o its_o communion_n none_o but_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v she_o herself_o that_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v herself_o into_o schism_n but_o this_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o she_o have_v not_o only_o decide_v as_o of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a she_o have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o book_n to_o teach_v those_o tenet_n to_o posterity_n but_o she_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o from_o her_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o she_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o regard_n a_o just_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v make_v the_o active_a separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v break_v the_o christian_a unity_n and_o to_o which_o the_o schism_n ought_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o not_o to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a passive_a separation_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v we_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controvert_v article_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decide_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n she_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v all_o those_o from_o her_o communion_n who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n we_o will_v grant_v this_o but_o if_o she_o have_v decide_v error_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o she_o have_v impose_v on_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n render_v her_o guilty_a of_o schism_n all_o depend_v therefore_o on_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v of_o doubt_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o even_o necessary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n to_o be_v no_o long_o join_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v those_o error_n and_o to_o live_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o close_a whether_o that_o multitude_n and_o visible_a extension_n can_v take_v away_o that_o right_n from_o a_o small_a party_n restrain_v to_o a_o few_o person_n and_o place_n for_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o this_o doubt_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o effect_v this_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n say_v he_o to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a father_n be_v a_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n because_o that_o visible_a extension_n according_a to_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o society_n which_o have_v not_o that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v be_v always_o just_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v add_v he_o by_o this_o principle_n that_o s._n augustine_n have_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o less_o captious_a nor_o less_o ambiguous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
the_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a orthodox_n church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o extension_n that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o extension_n a_o ground_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o arian_n take_v that_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o faith_n as_o miserable_a and_o forsake_v as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o thousand_o 32._o time_n more_o precious_a than_o impiety_n in_o splendour_n and_o abundance_n be_v it_o so_o that_o you_o prefer_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o canaanite_n before_o one_o only_a abraham_n or_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n before_o one_o only_a lot_n or_o all_o the_o midianite_n to_o one_o only_a moses_n notwithstanding_o you_o know_v that_o these_o saint_n be_v but_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n among_o those_o people_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o three_o hundred_o that_o lap_v the_o water_n with_o gideon_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o all_o those_o thousand_o who_o cowardly_o forsake_v he_o whether_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o those_o king_n who_o with_o their_o innumerable_a army_n be_v overcome_v but_o i_o pray_v yet_o far_o tell_v i_o how_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o go_v as_o you_o imagine_v no_o without_o doubt_n for_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o a_o multitude_n as_o for_o you_o you_o reckon_v your_o thousand_o but_o god_n reckon_v those_o who_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n you_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a pile_n of_o dust_n but_o i_o assemble_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a before_o god_n as_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v fill_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n athanasius_n or_o if_o you_o will_v theodoret_n be_v not_o less_o express_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o small_a number_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o extension_n and_o multitude_n than_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o judic_n harken_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v that_o gate_n or_o this_o way_n what_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n will_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v among_o this_o small_a number_n that_o enter_v into_o life_n than_o to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o multitude_n that_o go_v to_o perdition_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n stephen_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v rather_o choose_v his_o party_n though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o else_o bury_v under_o stone_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n than_o the_o party_n of_o that_o multitude_n which_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n one_o man_n alone_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o ten_o thousand_o rash_a man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n confirm_v for_o when_o million_o of_o man_n fall_v under_o god_n sword_n one_o phineas_n alone_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o breach_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v that_o torrent_n which_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v approve_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n do_v he_o have_v never_o himself_n be_v commend_v above_o all_o he_o have_v never_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n nor_o have_v save_v that_o remnant_n which_o be_v after_o that_o the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v bold_o maintain_v right_a and_o justice_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n go_v if_o you_o will_v and_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o save_v myself_o in_o the_o ark_n with_o that_o small_a number_n be_v consume_v if_o you_o please_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o lot_n alone_o thus_o these_o father_n speak_v concern_v the_o state_n whereto_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n may_v be_v sometime_o reduce_v and_o into_o which_o it_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n reduce_v which_o evident_o show_v we_o that_o this_o visible_a extension_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o necessary_a that_o this_o argue_v shall_v be_v always_o just_a your_o society_n be_v not_o spread_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o admonition_n against_o heresy_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o question_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v say_v 4._o he_o when_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v not_o one_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la novella_fw-la aliqua_fw-la contagio_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la what_o visible_a extension_n can_v the_o orthodox_n communion_n have_v throughout_o all_o nation_n in_o those_o unhappy_a time_n in_o which_o the_o same_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_a be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o imprison_v or_o banish_v or_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o hide_v in_o desert_n and_o cave_n expose_v to_o savage_a beast_n to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n horum_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la interdictis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la protrusi_fw-la atque_fw-la extorres_fw-la inter_fw-la deserta_fw-la speluncas_fw-la feras_fw-la 6._o saxa_fw-la nuditate_fw-la fame_n siti_fw-la affecti_fw-la attriti_fw-la &_o tabefacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o visible_a extension_n can_v that_o same_o orthodox_n communion_n have_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n athanasius_n cry_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o rebel_n ag_n have_v not_o calumniate_v or_o who_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v snare_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o banish_v upon_o their_o false_a accusation_n he_o who_o have_v always_o so_o ready_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o have_v always_o so_o constant_o refuse_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o who_o never_o refuse_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v against_o other_o where_o now_o a_o day_n shall_v we_o find_v a_o church_n that_o worship_v jesus_n christ_n with_o liberty_n if_o church_n have_v any_o piety_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o they_o dissemble_v they_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n the_o emperor_n have_v fill_v all_o with_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o far_o as_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o many_o person_n who_o have_v piety_n and_o a_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v force_v either_o to_o conceal_v themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o great_a elias_n till_o they_o find_v some_o faithful_a abdias_n who_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o a_o cave_n or_o to_o to_o go_v dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o these_o wicked_a man_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o calumny_n against_o the_o good_a that_o jezebell_n make_v use_v of_o against_o naboth_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o defend_v heresy_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n as_o ahab_n overthrow_v naboth_n be_v vineyard_n refuse_v nothing_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o heretic_n because_o these_o heretic_n also_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o father_n have_v then_o no_o regard_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n either_o in_o that_o visible_a extension_n or_o in_o that_o temporal_a glory_n or_o splendour_n or_o in_o a_o word_n any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o effect_n the_o church_n say_v the_o
augustine_n have_v be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o his_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o general_a bond_n of_o a_o external_n call_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v they_o oblige_v to_o keep_v even_o in_o regard_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v schismatic_n although_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o prove_v therefore_o that_o his_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n either_o any_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o depravation_n in_o worship_n for_o in_o suppose_v that_o confession_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o increase_v when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o society_n that_o teach_v that_o true_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o a_o small_a party_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o one_o only_a province_n so_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o church_n in_o their_o africa_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o increase_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o increase_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v that_o the_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v orthodox_n this_o be_v that_o precise_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n reason_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o small_a party_n but_o in_o this_o time_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v since_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o heresy_n that_o multiply_v itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o time_n the_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o way_n deceive_v in_o it_o but_o it_o clear_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o visible_a extension_n may_v be_v sometime_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o small_a party_n to_o wit_n then_o when_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v perpetual_a since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o increase_n do_v not_o last_v always_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o argue_v of_o s._n augustine_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o we_o contest_v the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n with_o a_o society_n that_o do_v otherwise_o own_o we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n then_o visible_a extension_n decide_v the_o question_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o then_o when_o we_o contest_v that_o title_n with_o a_o society_n that_o accuse_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n that_o visible_a extension_n decide_v nothing_o and_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o s._n augustine_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la allege_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a what_o need_v we_o to_o do_v more_o to_o set_v down_o this_o truth_n in_o its_o full_a evidence_n and_o to_o give_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la entire_a satisfaction_n do_v we_o need_v to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v the_o society_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o father_n have_v not_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n that_o that_o visible_a extension_n shall_v have_v decide_v the_o contest_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v decide_v it_o at_o the_o foundation_n need_v we_o to_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v formal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n time_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n have_v have_v no_o visible_a extension_n if_o we_o can_v show_v he_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v methinks_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v content_v and_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o peace_n about_o this_o business_n of_o extension_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o these_o two_o article_n the_o first_o will_v be_v decide_v if_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o that_o father_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o cresconius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o traditor_n have_v compose_v book_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o imitate_v their_o action_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v recommend_v those_o book_n to_o posterity_n be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v do_v that_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v permit_v none_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v read_v those_o book_n and_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o see_v i_o in_o their_o schism_n you_o will_v then_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n we_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o discourse_n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o in_o effect_v his_o society_n have_v determine_v a_o false_a doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v frame_v book_n about_o it_o and_o suffer_v no_o person_n its_o communion_n who_o have_v not_o approve_v it_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n although_o that_o visible_a extension_n shall_v have_v be_v secure_v to_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v but_o a_o small_a party_n have_v accuse_v it_o it_o will_v have_v admit_v they_o to_o proof_n without_o a_o wrangle_n with_o they_o about_o that_o extension_n for_o he_o who_o say_v be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n make_v we_o sufficient_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v they_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o a_o proof_n if_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o follow_v it_o indeed_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v not_o that_o supposition_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o society_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o traditor_n for_o he_o make_v that_o supposition_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o same_o society_n that_o cresconius_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n and_o these_o word_n be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o that_o evasion_n see_v here_o the_o first_o article_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o more_o formal_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n time_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n have_v scarce_o have_v any_o visible_a extension_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o hesychius_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o miserable_a time_n which_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v in_o 80._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o s._n matthew_n then_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v because_o the_o wicked_a become_a persecutor_n shall_v no_o more_o observe_v any_o bound_n in_o their_o cruelty_n temporal_a prosperity_n shall_v accompany_v they_o every_o where_o so_o that_o see_v no_o occasion_n of_o fear_n they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o themselves_o then_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n
shall_v be_v shake_v because_o many_o in_o who_o grace_n seem_v to_o be_v resplendent_a shall_v yield_v to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o firm_a among_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v trouble_v the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o appear_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la she_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v then_o that_o visible_a extension_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o perpetual_a mark_n for_o all_o age_n he_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o 48._o arian_n there_o he_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o cloud_n through_o the_o great_a number_n of_o offence_n that_o she_o be_v then_o only_o eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a defender_n while_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o simple_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o other_o yield_v through_o fear_n dissemble_v and_o in_o appearance_n consent_v to_o arianism_n that_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o most_o firm_a escape_v the_o snare_n of_o those_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o generous_o suffer_v banishment_n and_o some_o other_o lay_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o earth_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o visible_a extension_n can_v the_o orthodox_n communion_n have_v then_o which_o subsist_v only_o in_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o firm_a of_o who_o even_o the_o great_a part_n have_v suffer_v exile_n or_o lay_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o confess_v that_o history_n note_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o small_a flock_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n who_o set_v up_o their_o assembly_n apart_o as_o at_o edessa_n at_o nazianzen_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o some_o province_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arian_n communion_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v council_n as_o we_o have_v so_o often_o prove_v we_o must_v therefore_o serious_o profess_v that_o this_o visible_a extension_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a mark_n when_o they_o will_v make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v make_v it_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v abuse_v with_o great_a injustice_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o must_v profess_v also_o that_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o little_a party_n have_v right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a multitude_n i_o mean_v from_o a_o communion_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v on_o its_o side_n the_o ministry_n the_o pulpit_n the_o council_n the_o school_n title_n dignity_n and_o all_o that_o retinue_n of_o temporal_a splendour_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o two_o former_a proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la already_o sufficient_o let_v we_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o chapter_n with_o never_o so_o little_a application_n he_o will_v see_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n well_o establish_v there_o 1._o that_o in_o general_n this_o author_n have_v not_o comprise_v the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v draw_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o divers_a way_n in_o which_o that_o father_n conceive_v the_o word_n church_n 3._o that_o the_o separation_n which_o that_o father_n judge_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o wicked_a under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_a society_n from_o which_o one_o may_v not_o lawful_o separate_a one_o self_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n and_o manner_n 5._o that_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n they_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o right_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o not_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o discussion_n 6._o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v in_o error_n because_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v break_v christian_a unity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o she_o in_o a_o passive_a separation_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v that_o visible_a extension_n a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o 8._o that_o this_o pretend_a mark_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o age_n and_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o society_n that_o at_o this_o day_n divide_v christianity_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o the_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 11._o that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v even_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n these_o be_v the_o just_a and_o natural_a consequence_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o follow_a the_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n v._n a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la upon_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o separation_n the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o say_v that_o since_o our_o society_n be_v not_o visible_o extend_v throughout_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o that_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n rational_o attribute_v that_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o society_n that_o divide_v christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chimerical_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v not_o visible_o exclude_v from_o many_o nation_n we_o have_v show_v he_o also_o that_o his_o pretend_a mark_n do_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n past_a nor_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o even_o with_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o present_a but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n they_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o calvinist_n urge_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o donatist_n far_o high_a than_o ever_o those_o schismatic_n do_v for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o they_o except_v the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n whereas_o the_o calvinist_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n wherein_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v general_o apostatise_v and_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o berengarian_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o we_o include_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o establish_v that_o which_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n concern_v the_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o first_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v distinct_o etc._n declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o after_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o threaten_a that_o s._n paul_n use_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o
bad_a conduct_n of_o their_o pastor_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v very_o miserable_o dispense_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o disorder_n last_v for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o quarrel_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n that_o produce_v so_o many_o excommunication_n so_o many_o separation_n so_o many_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o so_o many_o banishment_n and_o which_o end_v by_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o a_o personal_a animosity_n say_v baronius_n or_o as_o sirmundus_n say_v upon_o a_o indifferent_a facund_a controversy_n which_o concern_v nothing_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v decide_v if_o we_o must_v therefore_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o author_n all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o both_o the_o party_n be_v equal_o schismatical_a who_o violate_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o just_a reason_n and_o who_o mutual_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o nothing_o and_o if_o we_o add_v that_o rigorous_a judgement_n against_o the_o schifmatical_a society_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v yet_o further_o if_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o satisfy_v i_o about_o some_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o vigilius_n for_o vigil_n the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o false_a pope_n a_o schismatic_a a_o usurper_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sylverius_n who_o the_o heretic_n have_v banish_v to_o set_v up_o this_o man_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o in_o effect_n liberatus_n and_o victor_n of_o tunis_n relate_v that_o after_o 22._o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o write_v to_o the_o heretic_n as_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o bellarmine_n declare_v that_o at_o this_o time_n vigilius_n be_v a_o antipope_n and_o a_o schismatic_a chron._n because_o that_o sylverius_n the_o lawful_a pope_n be_v yet_o live_v 10._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n baronius_n and_o petavius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o during_o these_o two_o year_n of_o schism_n vigilius_n be_v peaceable_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o christendom_n no_o church_n refuse_v to_o live_v in_o his_o communion_n no_o bishop_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o as_o a_o schismatic_a he_o perform_v without_o any_o opposition_n all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o receive_v the_o honour_n and_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o schismatical_a with_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o further_a either_o a_o church_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o sylverius_n and_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o deposition_n and_o anathema_n that_o sylverius_n be_v in_o exile_n pronounce_v against_o vigilius_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o after_o this_o 539._o i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o vigilius_n can_v pass_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o schismatic_a to_o that_o of_o a_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v say_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 10._o people_n of_o rome_n who_o assemble_v together_o and_o choose_v he_o lawful_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o new_a ordination_n of_o vigilius_n and_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o baronius_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o one_o word_n of_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n who_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o clergy_n have_v not_o they_o themselves_o lose_v through_o schism_n the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o be_v it_o restore_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o re-establish_a themselves_o who_o give_v that_o right_n to_o a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v a_o rebel_n a_o schismatic_a a_o excommunicate_v person_n a_o man_n that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o sylverius_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v a_o lawful_a pope_n see_v here_o already_o some_o inconvenience_n considerable_a enough_o that_o flow_v from_o that_o rigorous_a sentiment_n but_o if_o we_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o we_o may_v find_v it_o may_v be_v other_o that_o be_v not_o less_o severe_a for_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n through_o the_o concurrence_n of_o anti-popes_n will_v they_o dare_v roundly_o to_o pronounce_v all_o those_o people_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o false_a pope_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n have_v be_v total_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la who_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o damn_v the_o world_n without_o any_o mercy_n take_v the_o pain_n if_o he_o please_v to_o examine_v one_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o will_v set_v before_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v enough_o methinks_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o two_o anti-popes_n which_o be_v end_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v saint_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v and_o who_o it_o pray_v to_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o two_o contrary_a obedience_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n die_v both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1380._o citatos_fw-la s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o vrban_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o s._n catharine_n of_o swedeland_n the_o daughter_n of_o s._n bridget_n die_v under_o the_o same_o obedience_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o s._n margaret_n of_o pisa_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1399._o s._n dorothy_n of_o prussia_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1405._o s._n william_n the_o hermit_n of_o sicily_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o year_n 1382._o s._n peter_n of_o luxemburg_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o clement_n who_o be_v the_o antipope_n of_o vrban_n and_o some_o time_n after_o s._n vincent_n of_o ferrara_n live_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o party_n of_o benoist_n the_o antipope_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o behold_v here_o saint_n of_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_n of_o necessity_n have_v be_v schismatic_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o be_v concern_v to_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o moderate_v his_o style_n and_o not_o to_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v in_o dispute_v against_o the_o schismatic_n in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n but_o although_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n distinct_o decide_v this_o difficulty_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o judah_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o real_a schism_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v build_v new_a altar_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a and_o elect_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v those_o seven_o thousand_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o these_o israelite_n engage_v in_o a_o bad_a party_n have_v
not_o god_n his_o prophet_n and_o his_o altar_n yet_o among_o they_o lord_n say_v elias_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o obadiah_n hide_v in_o two_o cave_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o idolatress_n jezabel_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o elias_n repair_v in_o carmel_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o by_o the_o miraculous_a fire_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n the_o call_n of_o elisha_n and_o micaiah_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o schismatical_a ten_o tribe_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o note_v that_o god_n look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o true_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abuse_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v against_o schismatic_n in_o intend_v to_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o must_v we_o take_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o whole_a rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o those_o general_o who_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n even_o down_o to_o tradesman_n and_o labourer_n who_o remain_v there_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o through_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o eternal_o damn_v but_o that_o the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o schism_n who_o run_v into_o it_o through_o their_o personal_a interest_n or_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fierceness_n pride_n and_o a_o hatred_n incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n they_o remain_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o general_o and_o which_o can_v be_v thus_o restrain_v it_o be_v just_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o set_v that_o schismatical_a party_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n appear_v evident_o in_o this_o which_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o that_o schism_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o by_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n i._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n require_v that_o we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la call_v positive_a and_o that_o after_o have_v confirm_v the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n after_o our_o have_v show_v the_o indispensable_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o live_v apart_o from_o her_o communion_n that_o we_o also_o establish_v the_o right_n that_o they_o have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o go_v off_o from_o the_o other_o party_n who_o be_v not_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o alone_o and_o apart_o a_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o external_n and_o visible_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o establish_v in_o this_o four_o and_o last_o part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o shall_v respect_v the_o right_n of_o those_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n wherein_o our_o function_n lie_v howsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v well_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o with_o some_o distinction_n to_o make_v the_o first_o clear_a i_o shall_v first_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o indisputable_a truth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o religious_a assembly_n natural_o follow_v that_o of_o society_n i_o mean_v that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a so_o far_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o society_n be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a so_o far_o its_o assembly_n be_v so_o too_o this_o principle_n be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o unlawful_a and_o criminal_a because_o their_o society_n be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v those_o error_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o practice_n they_o have_v also_o no_o right_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o allowable_a but_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o divine_a right_n because_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v itself_o also_o of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o the_o right_n of_o assembly_n follow_v that_o of_o society_n but_o we_o must_v further_o suppose_v as_o another_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v latin_a christian_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o they_o make_v as_o considerable_a a_o party_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o from_o father_n to_o son_n throughout_o a_o long_a succession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o enjoy_v with_o the_o other_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n that_o they_o be_v equal_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o other_o common_a assembly_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v lawful_a so_o far_o the_o part_n that_o our_o father_n have_v in_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a person_n come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o america_n or_o the_o southern_a land_n nor_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n drop_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n who_o be_v new_o join_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o society_n but_o person_n and_o whole_a family_n settle_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o age_n before_o and_o who_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n although_o have_v they_o be_v stranger_n american_n and_o barbarian_n on_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v sudden_o bestow_v the_o favour_n of_o call_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a holiness_n of_o christanity_n yet_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o by_o that_o thing_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v it_o by_o a_o long_a possession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v christian_n from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o neither_o their_o blood_n nor_o their_o birth_n do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v only_o to_o search_v out_o whether_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o reformation_n their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v able_a to_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o right_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o either_o by_o their_o own_o ill_a carriage_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v yield_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a and_o criminal_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o fall_v off_o if_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confirm_v their_o right_n and_o render_v it_o more_o pure_a more_o just_a and_o more_o indisputable_a they_o ought_v also_o
be_v note_v in_o the_o three_o part._n but_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o division_n be_v take_v from_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o manner_n and_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v weighty_a and_o essential_a and_o in_o this_o rank_n we_o may_v place_v those_o division_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o the_o arrian_n the_o macedonian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o division_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n we_o can_v rational_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o party_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o look_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o other_o party_n as_o a_o sect_n cut_v from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cutoff_a branch_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o a_o separate_a ray._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v that_o prejudice_n just_o be_v not_o that_o the_o great_a party_n can_v have_v do_v wrong_a at_o the_o bottom_n or_o that_o it_o can_v err_v for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o prejudice_n passion_n interest_n cabals_n prevail_v among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o give_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o maintain_v all_o the_o decision_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v just_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prejudice_n be_v that_o though_o even_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v have_v do_v wrong_a in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o it_o can_v take_v away_o from_o a_o society_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o sound_a doctrine_n entire_o subsist_v there_o and_o worship_n remain_v pure_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v there_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o lesser_a party_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o otherwise_o then_o as_o schismatical_a because_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o great_a without_o necessity_n and_o suppose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o its_o separation_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v criminal_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o saint_n augustin_n will_v have_v those_o who_o violence_n or_o as_o he_o say_v carnal_a sedition_n have_v drive_v from_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o suffer_v patient_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o without_o throw_v themselves_o either_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o without_o set_v up_o of_o assembly_n apart_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la say_v he_o conventiculorum_fw-la segregatione_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la defendentes_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la juvantes_fw-la eam_fw-la 6._o fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la praedicari_fw-la sciunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o division_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n for_o then_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v where_o it_o be_v go_v neither_o by_o extent_n of_o place_n nor_o by_o number_n nor_o by_o the_o body_n of_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n nor_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n nor_o by_o council_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o where_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n and_o to_o gather_v assembly_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o we_o can_v say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o although_o the_o more_o numerous_a party_n more_o extend_v and_o which_o have_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n of_o its_o side_n shall_v be_v wrong_a in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n for_o a_o society_n that_o teach_v error_n and_o practice_n a_o false_a worship_n and_o that_o will_v receive_v none_o into_o its_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o it_o practice_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o advantage_n it_o have_v otherwise_o so_o that_o find_v it_o opposite_a to_o another_o pure_a society_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o hesitate_n in_o one_o choice_n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o lesser_a party_n can_v be_v other_o then_o schismatical_a because_o whatsoever_o reason_n it_o may_v have_v at_o the_o bottom_n it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o yield_v then_o to_o separate_a one_o self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o for_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o separate_v one_o self_n then_o to_o yield_v since_o in_o yield_v one_o shall_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o number_n dignity_n extent_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n multitude_n aught_o to_o prevail_v over_o reason_n in_o a_o particular_a injustice_n because_o a_o church_n may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n unjust_a without_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o its_o child_n but_o in_o the_o second_o reason_v draw_v from_o injustice_n error_n false_a doctrine_n false_a worship_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o considerable_a than_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o i_o have_v note_v because_o we_o can_v renounce_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v absolute_o concern_v it_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o different_a way_n in_o the_o father_n which_o appear_v so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o at_o first_o sight_n trouble_v our_o mind_n for_o when_o they_o write_v against_o the_o novatian_o or_o against_o the_o donatist_n or_o against_o the_o luciferian_o who_o separate_v themselves_o out_o of_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o personal_a accusation_n but_o who_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n they_o have_v quit_v to_o be_v orthodox_n they_o set_v before_o the_o people_n that_o multitude_n extension_n the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n succession_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o thing_n that_o show_v of_o what_o side_n the_o church_n be_v and_o then_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o lesser_a party_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o great_a be_v as_o a_o member_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o a_o ray_n separate_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o arrian_n who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o look_v for_o the_o church_n where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v and_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o pulpit_n or_o council_n when_o the_o arrian_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o part._n but_o that_o very_a thing_n evident_o discover_v the_o ordinary_a cheat_n that_o their_o missionary_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o other_o petty_a writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o into_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z falls_z which_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o write_v that_o the_o father_n take_v when_o they_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n since_o the_o cause_n be_v like_a they_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o the_o same_o father_n take_v against_o the_o novation_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o quarrel_n about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n where_o they_o confound_v two_o altogether_o different_a question_n in_o refer_v to_o one_o case_n that_o which_o can_v have_v any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o other_o but_o they_o will_v say_v be_v not_o you_o yourself_o guilty_a of_o fallacy_n in_o perpetual_o suppose_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n that_o you_o have_v right_o at_o the_o bottom_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o
it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o right_n of_o be_v in_o a_o external_n society_n that_o of_o make_v assembly_n that_o of_o preach_v that_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a power_n shall_v reside_v in_o the_o faithful_a only_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o those_o right_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n while_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o pastor_n because_o that_o each_o person_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n they_o can_v not_o reduce_v those_o right_n into_o act_n as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v any_o actual_a function_n they_o have_v none_o who_o can_v join_v they_o together_o into_o a_o visible_a body_n none_o among_o they_o can_v lawful_o assemble_v they_o none_o can_v exercise_n the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o none_o can_v either_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o a_o true_a dispersion_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o evangelist_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v a_o external_n society_n be_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o have_v its_o noble_a part_n necessary_a for_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o those_o part_n be_v her_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o who_o be_v at_o least_o absolute_o so_o for_o the_o subsistance_n of_o that_o external_n society_n and_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o overthrow_v this_o order_n they_o change_v the_o church_n into_o a_o rash_a assembly_n make_v by_o chance_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o who_o convocation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v even_o the_o very_a name_n alone_o of_o the_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o call_v assembly_n denote_v that_o to_o assemble_v in_o a_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n which_o can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n be_v then_o necessary_a to_o bind_v a_o external_n society_n but_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o so_o for_o the_o set_n it_o in_o any_o order_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o each_o private_a man_n to_o usurp_v the_o public_a function_n each_o man_n will_v imagine_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v the_o other_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o anarchy_n these_o be_v to_o i_o the_o most_o specious_a objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o they_o can_v complain_v that_o i_o have_v weaken_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o their_o other_o controversial_a write_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v as_o much_o force_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o these_o few_o word_n to_o answer_v in_o some_o order_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affirm_v that_o that_o objection_n do_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o all_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o reformation_n but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v those_o who_o be_v most_o ardent_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v person_n high_a in_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v as_o much_o a_o call_v as_o they_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n entire_a and_o to_o call_v assembly_n together_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o swedland_n in_o denmark_n in_o saxony_n in_o the_o palatinate_n in_o hessia_n in_o switzerland_n and_o in_o many_o more_o city_n and_o country_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o reform_a people_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o external_n society_n under_o the_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o call_v they_o together_o into_o a_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a who_o hinder_v their_o dispersion_n and_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n they_o have_v in_o that_o number_n their_o monk_n their_o preacher_n priest_n curate_n canon_n doctor_n professor_n in_o divinity_n whole_a university_n and_o abbey_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n and_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v then_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v pope_n themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n of_o themselves_o assemble_v to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irregularity_n in_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o all_o the_o body_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rectify_v by_o the_o approbation_n that_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n make_v of_o that_o election_n and_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o they_o give_v they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n with_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o often_o force_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o formality_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o as_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v ratify_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o person_n by_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o spread_v upon_o their_o labour_n as_o he_o do_v particular_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr mason_n la_fw-fr riviere_n who_o the_o people_n choose_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o but_o howsoever_o we_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a concern_v in_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o that_o objection_n be_v ground_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v they_o to_o know_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o of_o what_o necessity_n pastor_n be_v for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o society_n or_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o external_n society_n of_o the_o faithful_a absolute_o depend_v on_o their_o union_n or_o as_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n speak_v on_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o pastor_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v bind_v to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o they_o if_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o few_o pastor_n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v error_n in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v most_o lawful_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o their_o function_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o their_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o
assembly_n most_o lawful_a for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_o to_o abuse_v that_o passage_n if_o they_o will_v conclude_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o society_n for_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o note_n not_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v their_o divine_a master_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v scatter_v which_o have_v nothing_o common_a to_o the_o question_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v well_o the_o true_a use_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o church_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o season_n in_o her_o first_o formation_n and_o in_o her_o subsistence_n for_o in_o her_o first_o formation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n or_o society_n among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n jesus_n christ_n employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 28._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o chief_a regard_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n 4._o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o exangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n those_o glorious_a herald_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v together_o the_o church_n if_o we_o must_v so_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n they_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unite_a man_n among_o themselves_o in_o a_o external_n society_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o inspire_v they_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o that_o first_o establishment_n because_o their_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o the_o jewish_a obstinacy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o christian_a society_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o tumultuary_a assembly_n make_v by_o chance_n or_o sedition_n but_o a_o assembly_n lawful_o call_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o call_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n the_o mighty_a lord_n the_o eternal_a god_n 50._o have_v speak_v and_o call_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v call_v the_o heaven_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n say_v gather_v you_o my_o saint_n together_o in_o this_o first_o establishment_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v three_o thing_n on_o one_o hand_n they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n every_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v bind_v man_n in_o a_o external_n communion_n or_o society_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o set_v together_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o fine_a they_o establish_v ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o establish_v the_o faith_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o assemble_v call_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o society_n by_o the_o second_o they_o lay_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o fountain_n or_o the_o external_n and_o perpetual_a magazine_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n by_o the_o three_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o that_o fountain_n settle_v of_o minister_n to_o distribute_v it_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o only_o to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o three_o serve_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v before_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o society_n consist_v the_o first_o contribute_v much_o for_o as_o light_n or_o torch_n light_v all_o together_o preserve_v and_o mutual_o strengthen_v their_o fire_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o light_v other_o so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n unite_a together_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v that_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o the_o second_o do_v not_o contribute_v less_o for_o the_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o light_n their_o faith_n piety_n sanctity_n by_o the_o immediate_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infidel_n themselves_o may_v be_v convert_v this_o way_n and_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o be_v also_o of_o exceed_v great_a use_v for_o the_o pastor_n by_o their_o preach_v their_o direction_n and_o their_o write_n by_o their_o example_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n confirm_v the_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v and_o propagate_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o prepare_v its_o divers_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o society_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o produce_v that_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o other_o mean_n shall_v and_o supply_v that_o defect_n in_o effect_v when_o the_o public_a preach_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n fail_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n private_a exhortation_n of_o the_o simple_a christian_n the_o write_n of_o their_o pastor_n either_o dead_a or_o absent_a may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o make_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o piety_n subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o external_n society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n how_o then_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n necessary_a they_o be_v so_o first_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o use_v whereof_o we_o can_v neglect_v without_o sin_n those_o who_o contemn_v it_o resist_v the_o order_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o this_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v which_o recommend_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n well_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o subsist_v without_o have_v actual_o any_o pastor_n not_o only_o because_o sometime_o faith_n and_o piety_n may_v subsist_v without_o their_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o body_n may_v subsist_v sometime_o without_o its_o nourishment_n but_o also_o because_o one_o part_n of_o that_o food_n may_v come_v to_o we_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n alone_o that_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o and_o their_o preach_v be_v a_o public_a instruction_n that_o more_o strong_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o lively_o apply_v its_o precept_n its_o promise_n its_o threaten_n and_o its_o exhortation_n to_o we_o and_o frequent_o force_v we_o to_o make_v those_o reflection_n on_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v without_o their_o aid_n their_o authority_n restrain_v we_o their_o light_n enlighten_v we_o their_o direction_n guide_v we_o their_o example_n excite_v we_o and_o their_o labour_n case_n we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o pastor_n can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n for_o howsoever_o each_o of_o the_o mystical_a sheep_n who_o compose_v it_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o wolf_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o do_v either_o with_o such_o force_n or_o such_o success_n as_o when_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o although_o the_o external_n society_n among_o the_o simple_a faithful_a may_v not_o cease_v to_o subsist_v though_o they_o have_v not_o actual_o any_o pastor_n since_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o piety_n which_o assemble_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v yet_o that_o society_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v external_n will_v be_v far_o better_a maintain_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n than_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o 3._o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o that_o external_n society_n for_o however_o the_o mere_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n in_o common_a the_o mutual_a exhortation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o during_o some_o time_n but_o even_o always_o if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v their_o duty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o flock_n can_v abide_v a_o long_a time_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o negligence_n and_o by_o that_o negligence_n into_o a_o oblivion_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o in_o fine_a so_o as_o the_o sheep_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o dispersion_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v any_o more_o a_o christian_a society_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n forsake_v they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o maintain_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o their_o pastor_n scatter_v they_o the_o grace_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o together_o they_o be_v in_o a_o society_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a right_n which_o subsist_v every_o where_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a christian_a piety_n be_v find_v common_a among_o many_o person_n and_o it_o be_v from_o that_o perpetual_a and_o immovable_a right_o that_o that_o of_o the_o actual_a assembly_n flow_v but_o what_o order_n can_v they_o hold_v in_o their_o assembly_n since_o they_o have_v none_o to_o direct_v they_o external_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o piety_n and_o charity_n will_v itself_o suggest_v a_o order_n and_o subject_v they_o one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n for_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o child_n though_o man_n and_o the_o church_n may_v always_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v 27._o i_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v i_o up_o if_o there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o faithful_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o settle_v a_o order_n among_o they_o for_o the_o civil_a society_n come_v in_o natural_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o religious_a when_o the_o religious_a be_v cast_v into_o any_o extremity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n they_o ought_v to_o agree_v about_o a_o order_n in_o private_a conference_n before_o they_o come_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o body_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v those_o private_a conference_n but_o what_o can_v they_o do_v in_o those_o assembly_n they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n there_o they_o may_v implore_v the_o succour_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o promise_n they_o must_v begin_v by_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v search_v out_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o have_v pastor_n call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o they_o see_v that_o that_o will_v be_v evident_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o put_v the_o flock_n in_o danger_n of_o dissipation_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n that_o the_o flock_n shall_v choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o itself_o and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o without_o pastor_n that_o right_o be_v inviolable_a it_o can_v be_v either_o lose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o will_v in_o the_o close_o examine_v whether_o a_o election_n make_v after_o that_o manner_n give_v a_o sufficient_a call_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n nor_o that_o of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v unite_v together_o external_o in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o make_v those_o assembly_n lawful_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la treat_v about_o this_o matter_n distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o positive_a there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o mere_a negative_a separation_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o certain_a act_n of_o communion_n then_o in_o positive_a action_n against_o that_o society_n from_o which_o one_o separate_v 147._o and_o there_o be_v another_o positive_a separation_n which_o include_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o separate_a society_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n and_o the_o positive_a condemnation_n of_o the_o former_a society_n to_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v he_o say_v afterward_o that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o separation_n that_o we_o have_v go_v further_o that_o we_o have_v form_v a_o new_a society_n a_o new_a church_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o new_a pastor_n that_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o separation_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o about_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n and_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v believe_v themselves_o oblige_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o separate_v themselves_o negative_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o form_v a_o society_n nor_o have_v any_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n without_o any_o pastor_n and_o without_o any_o external_n worship_n in_o wait_v until_o god_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o some_o with_o visible_a character_n of_o their_o mission_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o separation_n be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o i_o have_v myself_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o put_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n into_o a_o more_o natural_a order_n
be_v upon_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o society_n or_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o of_o that_o external_a form_n which_o it_o have_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v voluntary_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v make_v new_a in_o that_o sense_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o regenerate_v a_o new_a man_n or_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n or_o as_o they_o call_v a_o house_n repair_v and_o put_v into_o its_o natural_a state_n a_o new_a house_n that_o will_v speak_v the_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o our_o father_n in_o re-establish_a the_o christian_a society_n in_o that_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o establishment_n and_o that_o that_o state_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o essential_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v always_o subsist_v even_o to_o our_o day_n or_o that_o in_o all_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o we_o we_o have_v not_o reestablish_v it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o lawful_a state_n this_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v render_v the_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n just_a we_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o make_v a_o new_a church_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v subsist_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o inclusive_o in_o all_o that_o which_o it_o have_v essential_o and_o that_o she_o yet_o subsist_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o but_o that_o have_v change_v her_o state_n or_o external_n form_n in_o the_o age_n that_o precede_v the_o reformation_n she_o be_v reestablish_v in_o her_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o she_o be_v and_o may_v always_o be_v the_o same_o church_n to_o make_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o need_v only_o to_o clear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o that_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v immovable_a to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n by_o descent_n and_o uninturrept_v succession_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o state_n it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v change_n in_o and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o repair_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divers_a person_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o commnion_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n under_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o have_v give_v we_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 17._o he_o have_v send_v that_o definition_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o church_n suppose_v 1._o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v divers_a man_n divers_a person_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o that_o communion_n can_v be_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o true_a faith_n charity_n hope_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o that_o communion_n but_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a virtue_n also_o as_o worship_n adoration_n truth_n obedience_n thanksgiving_n justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o that_o communion_n engage_v we_o 4._o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o further_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o gather_v from_o that_o communion_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n consolation_n in_o affliction_n succour_n in_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o include_v all_o the_o right_n that_o necessary_o follow_v that_o communion_n as_o that_o of_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o external_n society_n that_o of_o public_a assembly_n that_o of_o the_o ministry_n that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o external_n government_n and_o discipline_n see_v here_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n for_o i_o call_v that_o essential_a without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o subsist_v that_o which_o can_v subsist_v if_o that_o church_n fail_v to_o subsist_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v want_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o suffer_v change_n it_o consist_v in_o all_o that_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o example_n to_o have_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o its_o pastor_n to_o have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o of_o tongue_n that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o visible_a symbol_n that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o of_o a_o external_a and_o infallible_a direction_n and_o instruction_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o birth_n but_o which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o other_o time_n that_o follow_v to_o have_v pastor_n illustrious_a for_o zeal_n learning_n and_o piety_n as_o a_o saint_n augustine_n a_o saint_n basil_n a_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o every_o where_o but_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n only_o to_o be_v flourish_v and_o in_o peace_n without_o persecution_n without_o schism_n without_o error_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v neither_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v compose_v it_o but_o which_o it_o have_v be_v in_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n only_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o person_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o its_o essence_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v as_o to_o be_v extend_v every_o where_o or_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n temporal_a splendour_n or_o outward_a glory_n peace_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o without_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o within_o liberty_n in_o external_n profession_n visibility_n of_o assembly_n purity_n of_o the_o ministry_n holiness_n of_o external_n worship_n form_n of_o government_n that_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o liturgy_n a_o actual_a bond_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n of_o external_n communion_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n all_o those_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o its_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o spoil_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n without_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v it_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o few_o place_n and_o a_o few_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o little_a flock_n she_o may_v be_v so_o in_o her_o low_a state_n we_o be_v say_v saint_n paul_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a she_o may_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o affliction_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o infidel_n as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o in_o fight_v against_o heretic_n as_o she_o have_v be_v almost_o always_o she_o may_v lose_v the_o visibility_n of_o her_o assembly_n as_o she_o do_v in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o dioclesian_n she_o may_v find_v her_o ministry_n corrupt_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n she_o may_v see_v her_o external_a worship_n sully_v by_o action_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o
the_o form_n of_o her_o government_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n she_o have_v not_o undergo_v divers_a change_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n for_o that_o be_v a_o question_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o change_n that_o have_v befall_v she_o through_o the_o usurpation_n and_o contest_v of_o the_o first_o be_fw-mi and_o chief_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v own_v to_o have_v be_v very_o considerable_a her_o discipline_n and_o her_o liturgy_n have_v also_o undergo_v many_o change_n and_o they_o can_v in_o that_o regard_n ascribe_v any_o uniformity_n to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o place_n in_o fine_a she_o have_v sometime_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o her_o ordinary_a pastor_n turn_v against_o herself_o she_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o true_a child_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o without_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o a_o external_n society_n and_o she_o have_v see_v some_o of_o her_o flock_n deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o force_v to_o set_v up_o some_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o have_v abandon_v they_o for_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n determine_v heresy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o impiety_n be_v either_o banish_v or_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n 28._o divers_a people_n who_o see_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v turn_v arrian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o miserable_a desertor_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o other_o bishop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o change_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o two_o source_n the_o one_o that_o she_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o worldly_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o external_n profession_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o true_o faithful_a themselves_o who_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v fail_v not_o to_o have_v a_o great_a many_o other_o imperfection_n their_o knowledge_n be_v obscure_a their_o righteousness_n be_v accompany_v with_o its_o fault_n their_o inclination_n be_v not_o all_o right_a and_o even_o their_o most_o just_a inclination_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v some_o far_a irregularity_n these_o two_o fountain_n produce_v a_o heap_n of_o evil_n and_o disorder_n the_o worldly_a on_o their_o part_n bring_v thither_o covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n opinionativeness_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o mystery_n and_o worship_n politic_a design_n worldly_a interest_n a_o spirit_n of_o grandeur_n luxury_n superstition_n heresy_n love_n of_o dominion_n presumption_n opinion_n of_o infallibility_n forgery_n and_o all_o other_o perversity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o faithful_a they_o bring_v thither_o on_o their_o side_n their_o ignorance_n their_o negligence_n their_o fearfulness_n their_o simplicity_n and_o sometime_o their_o passion_n their_o personal_a interest_n and_o vice_n from_o all_o which_o a_o chaos_n be_v make_v up_o of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o spiritual_a babylon_n that_o perpetual_o make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n which_o reduce_v she_o sometime_o into_o very_o strange_a extremity_n and_o which_o will_v without_o doubt_n destroy_v she_o if_o her_o eternal_a head_n do_v not_o keep_v she_o up_o above_o all_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o that_o babylon_n on_o the_o church_n side_n and_o that_o he_o preside_v over_o that_o chaos_n to_o expel_v those_o confusion_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o church_n perish_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o disorder_n in_o it_o he_o indeed_o always_o preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o frequent_o permit_v her_o state_n to_o be_v alter_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o that_o heap_n of_o crime_n vice_n and_o imperfection_n may_v produce_v which_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o well_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a as_o on_o that_o of_o the_o worldly_a they_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v she_o entire_o but_o they_o go_v so_o far_o sometime_o as_o to_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o ornament_n of_o her_o external_n advantage_n and_o even_o of_o her_o very_a health_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 16._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n have_v always_o preserve_v and_o he_o will_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o age_n a_o body_n of_o many_o person_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o body_n can_v never_o perish_v it_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o subsistence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o large_a extent_n temporal_a splendour_n worldly_a glory_n peace_n rest_v and_o visibility_n it_o may_v see_v its_o ministry_n corrupt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o may_v see_v its_o external_n worship_n dishonour_v and_o error_n and_o superstition_n fill_v its_o pulpit_n possess_v its_o school_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o its_o council_n its_o true_a member_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o make_v external_a assembly_n and_o a_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v abandon_v by_o its_o pastor_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o create_v other_o see_v here_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o illustration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o novelty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v make_v a_o society_n essential_o different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n form_v at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o have_v all_o a_o long_o subsist_v down_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o this_o present_a if_o we_o can_v just_o say_v that_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o many_o person_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n under_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o mediator_n if_o they_o can_v with_o any_o ground_n contest_v with_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o one_o word_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o subsistence_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o hinder_v that_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v not_o produce_v its_o effect_n to_o give_v we_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o a_o consequence_n a_o false_a and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n but_o if_o we_o can_v true_o and_o just_o glorify_v god_n for_o all_o that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v sound_a if_o our_o piety_n be_v pure_a if_o our_o charity_n be_v sincere_a if_o we_o can_v upon_o good_a ground_n maintain_v that_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o we_o compose_v the_o true_o faithful_a and_o just_a person_n who_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a than_o that_o accusation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o other_o church_n of_o god_n then_o that_o of_o his_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a one_o that_o body_n only_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o alone_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o alone_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o alone_o be_v god_n inheritance_n his_o people_n his_o vine_n his_o enclose_a garden_n his_o house_n and_o mystical_a family_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o that_o alone_o in_o fine_a have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o right_a of_o external_n assembly_n that_o of_o the_o ministry_n sacrament_n government_n and_o discipline_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n stir_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v let_v they_o animate_v one_o another_o let_v they_o cry_v out_o write_v prejudices_fw-la and_o invective_n never_o so_o much_o against_o we_o let_v
they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o please_v we_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v upon_o two_o principle_n against_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o if_o our_o communion_n teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a sanctity_n to_o a_o degree_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v just_o god_n nourish_v and_o preserve_v his_o true_a faithful_a one_o in_o our_o communion_n whatsoever_o mixture_n there_o may_v be_v of_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o the_o other_o that_o if_o god_n nourish_v and_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a in_o our_o communion_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o right_n that_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o society_n belong_v of_o assembly_n ministry_n sacrament_n government_n discipline_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v the_o church_n which_o succeed_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o even_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v frame_v in_o clear_a and_o distinct_a term_n they_o have_v neither_o ambiguity_n nor_o equivocation_n but_o i_o hold_v also_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o indisputable_a truth_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o other_o true_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o no_o other_o reason_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o the_o father_n never_o own_v any_o other_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o father_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o 7._o assemble_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o only_a lord_n all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o be_v just_o have_v know_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v say_v origen_n it_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o 26._o ephraim_n which_o signify_v a_o fruitful_a mountain_n but_o where_o be_v those_o fruitful_a mountain_n among_o we_o where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v they_o be_v those_o on_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n peace_n patience_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v they_o be_v those_o fruitful_a mountain_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o hope_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o their_o ancient_a solemnity_n be_v come_v to_o we_o because_o we_o have_v with_o we_o the_o true_a highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n true_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o he_o build_v with_o live_a stone_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o be_v 1._o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o further_a elsewhere_o explain_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o that_o god_n build_v consist_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v full_a of_o those_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n that_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n and_o a_o little_a low_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o that_o expression_n be_v ambiguous_a be_v it_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o latter_a i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v neither_o against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o find_v upon_o the_o rock_n if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o any_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n build_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o that_o rock_n be_v inaccessible_a to_o the_o serpent_n and_o strong_a than_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v never_o let_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o those_o gate_n may_v very_o well_o prevail_v against_o every_o man_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o that_o rock_n but_o never_o against_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o to_o those_o 3._o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o vouschafe_v even_o to_o know_v they_o and_o elsewhere_o god_n call_v his_o tabernacle_n bethlehem_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o for_o bethlehem_n be_v situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o east_n side_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o world_n but_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v it_o may_v be_v encounter_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v because_o it_o repress_n and_o calm_v the_o wild_a impetuousness_n of_o suffering_n it_o look_v upon_o the_o shipwraeck_n of_o other_o while_o itself_o be_v 3._o safe_a from_o danger_n always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o rejoice_v under_o his_o ray_n and_o further_a elsewhere_o he_o say_v express_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n saint_n hierome_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o 26._o the_o saint_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a firmness_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 1._o she_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o the_o canticle_n as_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n hierome_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o 101._o saint_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o give_v a_o very_a large_a extent_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o mingle_v with_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o worldly_a as_o we_o have_v frequent_o explain_v it_o already_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o idea_n that_o they_o refer_v their_o comparison_n of_o a_o field_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n that_o make_v up_o that_o mix_a body_n be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o righteous_a only_o and_o that_o they_o deprive_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o worldly_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o always_o distinguish_v in_o that_o extent_n of_o the_o mix_a church_n two_o people_n
any_o relation_n to_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o its_o state_n the_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n with_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o form_n of_o government_n the_o religious_a as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divers_a order_n of_o monk_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n feast_n procession_n fast_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v then_o different_a from_o the_o protestant_n all_o that_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o can_v by_o consequence_n be_v change_v without_o make_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o new_a church_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v themselves_o insensible_o overpowr_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o mingle_a themselves_o with_o they_o as_o tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o those_o worldly_a make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o ministry_n the_o council_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n all_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o its_o condition_n so_o that_o when_o our_o father_n reform_v those_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o not_o that_o they_o change_v the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o that_o change_n to_o be_v join_v by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o town_n full_a of_o stranger_n who_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a there_o leave_v desolate_a by_o those_o popular_a disease_n which_o those_o stranger_n bring_v thither_o and_o fill_v with_o those_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o town_n by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o stranger_n shall_v quit_v it_o and_o its_o good_a citizen_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n as_o heretofore_o rome_n sack_v by_o the_o goth_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o a_o river_n swell_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o neighbour_a brook_n that_o make_v it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o break_v over_o its_o bank_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o river_n when_o those_o water_n go_v back_o and_o retire_v into_o their_o ordinary_a channel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ministry_n exercise_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o also_o we_o come_v now_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o to_o defend_v our_o call_n not_o only_o against_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a for_o that_o author_n who_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o go_v beyond_o other_o especial_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o content_v mere_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pastor_n without_o mission_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o call_v but_o by_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n obstinate_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o call_v we_o thief_n and_o robber_n tyrant_n rebel_n false_a pastor_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o as_o those_o injury_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ill_a humour_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v rational_o require_v to_o make_v a_o ministry_n just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o can_v reproach_v they_o with_o nothing_o on_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o propound_v some_o observation_n which_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o that_o question_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o we_o have_v after_o they_o for_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o we_o confound_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o call_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o father_n to_o have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispute_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n these_o two_o call_n be_v whole_o different_a the_o one_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o right_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v by_o his_o baptism_n to_o destroy_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o neighbour_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o second_o part_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o our_o father_n and_o much_o less_o 4._o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n since_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o public_a office_n they_o have_v more_o of_o a_o call_v for_o that_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o private_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a no_o one_o ought_v on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o without_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v those_o particular_a act_n that_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o because_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v those_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o one_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v then_o this_o latter_a call_n that_o we_o be_v concern_v about_o in_o this_o question_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o any_o more_o dispute_n about_o that_o extraordinary_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v man_n the_o first_o call_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o in_o a_o society_n for_o our_o father_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a convocation_n nor_o any_o new_a society_n nor_o any_o new_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o foregoing_a chapter_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v not_o qualify_v either_o as_o new_a apostle_n or_o new_a prophet_n or_o new_a evangelist_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v thing_n into_o their_o ancient_n and_o natural_a state_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gopel_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v and_o
which_o have_v always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o word_n they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n new_a for_o which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o immediate_a mission_n either_o from_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n we_o speak_v therefore_o here_o only_o of_o the_o same_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o call_v or_o form_v it_o and_o which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o help_v its_o preservation_n and_o purgation_n this_o be_v that_o ministry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o new_a but_o that_o ancient_a and_o perpetual_a one_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o judge_n well_o of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o a_o ministry_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o exercise_v it_o in_o that_o society_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pagan_n the_o mahometan_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v impious_a in_o the_o second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o which_o be_v good_a and_o christian_n in_o itself_o because_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v nothing_o ill_a in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o vicious_a because_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o schismatical_a society_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v a_o ministry_n apart_o and_o to_o live_v in_o astate_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o three_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o intruder_n a_o usurper_n a_o simoniack_a howsoever_o good_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o however_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o lawful_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o bad_a and_o unlawful_a through_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o personal_a call_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v here_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o place_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o its_o state_n for_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n can_v be_v change_v so_o as_o to_o make_v another_o ministry_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o false_a sacrilegious_a and_o criminal_a ministry_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o alone_a good_a and_o lawful_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministry_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n though_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v its_o state_n it_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o change_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o teach_n the_o save_a christian_a truth_n without_o exclude_v any_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subsistance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o dispense_n the_o true_a sacrament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o help_n to_o preserve_v the_o religious_a society_n or_o which_o at_o least_o do_v not_o absolute_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v state_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o good_a state_n be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o purity_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o only_o christian_a truth_n be_v teach_v there_o and_o wherein_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o their_o force_n and_o natural_a beauty_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v pure_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o with_o all_o the_o decency_n modesty_n simplicity_n gravity_n circumspection_n that_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o when_o further_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o just_a wise_a prudent_a charitable_a and_o well_o execute_v law_n after_o a_o way_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o edify_v in_o fine_a that_o good_a consist_v also_o in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n receive_v it_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o draw_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_o quit_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o bad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v then_o when_o that_o ministry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v when_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v worldly_a or_o unjust_a or_o tyrannical_a or_o confuse_a when_o those_o who_o fill_v up_o that_o ministry_n take_v it_o by_o ill_a scandalous_a and_o unlawful_a way_n and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o in_o it_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o proper_a to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n piety_n holiness_n peace_n comfort_n and_o public_a rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bad_a state_n be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v the_o most_o to_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v not_o yet_o subsist_v in_o that_o bad_a state_n as_o our_o bodily_a life_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o languish_v and_o heap_n of_o disease_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v occupy_v or_o possess_v by_o person_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o office_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o person_n who_o possess_v that_o office_n the_o office_n remain_v always_o the_o person_n be_v change_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o the_o ministry_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v of_o a_o immediate_o divine_a establishment_n whereas_o the_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o it_o be_v raise_v thither_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o if_o their_o call_n be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mediate_o so_o for_o they_o be_v man_n who_o call_v they_o to_o it_o although_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o when_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o ministry_n he_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v all_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o establish_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o a_o good_a state_n i_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o minister_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v even_o choose_v person_n who_o have_v most_o faithful_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o man_n for_o as_o humane_a judgement_n be_v so_o shortsighted_a that_o they_o can_v pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a many_o imperfection_n the_o ministry_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o person_n who_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v either_o through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o through_o other_o inclination_n yet_o more_o criminal_a than_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v
from_o that_o humane_a intervention_n that_o the_o bad_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n proceed_v if_o god_n will_v always_o send_v they_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o will_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v remote_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o since_o they_o be_v man_n that_o send_v they_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v through_o that_o channel_n for_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o matter_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v accompany_v those_o election_n and_o humane_a call_n with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o shall_v give_v they_o all_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o age_n past_a contradict_v it_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v forbid_v such_o a_o rash_a imagination_n for_o although_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v a_o judas_n add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o he_o permit_v that_o a_o nicholas_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o election_n that_o the_o church_n make_v of_o her_o first_o deacon_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n actual_o to_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o very_o bad_a hand_n 6._o we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o although_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v two_o thing_n natural_o join_v together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o depend_v s_o upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o form_v and_o when_o care_n be_v take_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n so_o that_o natural_o it_o precede_v pastor_n the_o church_n be_v produce_v at_o first_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v be_v not_o to_o make_v ordinary_a pastor_n but_o true_a beleiver_n they_o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o assemble_v they_o together_o they_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o society_n before_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o society_n in_o set_v up_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o they_o first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o after_o they_o procure_v it_o breast_n to_o nourish_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v and_o lead_v their_o flock_n they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n that_o be_v overseer_n or_o superintendants_a by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o superintendants_a of_o victual_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n also_o but_o the_o shepherd_n suppose_v their_o flock_n the_o choose_a senator_n among_o the_o people_n suppose_v the_o people_n the_o superintendants_a or_o overseer_n suppose_v those_o over_o who_o they_o give_v a_o right_a of_o superintendance_a and_o inspection_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o suppose_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n she_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o she_o be_v she_o do_v not_o own_o her_o be_v to_o they_o but_o they_o they_o to_o she_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o four_o part_n that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o its_o well_o be_v and_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v into_o ruin_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v no_o pastor_n they_o will_v yet_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n since_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o faith_n that_o unite_v s_o they_o and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n that_o unite_v man_n and_o that_o after_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o society_n the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o society_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o society_n that_o make_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n the_o society_n so_o here_o it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n assemble_v man_n into_o a_o religous_a society_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o ministry_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o to_o help_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o natural_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o produce_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o produce_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o ministry_n produce_v it_o at_o first_o and_o not_o only_o produce_v it_o but_o it_o have_v always_o since_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o that_o source_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o yet_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v produce_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v and_o will_v always_o make_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o voice_n that_o call_v christian_n together_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v their_o word_n that_o assemble_v they_o and_o their_o teach_v that_o unite_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o tie_v to_o their_o person_n without_o succession_n without_o communication_n without_o propagation_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o as_o transitory_a a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n death_n have_v not_o shut_v their_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v the_o other_o they_o speak_v they_o instruct_v they_o incessant_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o fountain_n from_o whence_o those_o virtue_n can_v descend_v but_o from_o they_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o we_o what_o be_v that_o perpetual_a voice_n that_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v that_o their_o true_a chair_n and_o their_o apostolic_a see_v be_v there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o incessant_o call_v man_n and_o join_v they_o into_o a_o society_n every_o other_o voice_n beside_o they_o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a it_o be_v from_o they_o alone_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v and_o because_o to_o assemble_v with_o those_o be_v to_o assemble_v with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o not_o to_o assemble_v with_o they_o be_v to_o disperse_v instead_o of_o assemble_v but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assemble_v christian_n into_o a_o society_n or_o that_o produce_v the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o you_o will_v external_n instrument_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v their_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o but_o yet_o further_o at_o this_o day_n to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o produce_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o that_o which_o confirm_v it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o and_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v for_o conduct_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a success_n they_o be_v then_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o
more_o than_o those_o external_n guide_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v and_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o say_v better_a the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v all_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o precede_v the_o church_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v communicate_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o vice_n disorder_n error_n and_o humane_a weakness_n inferior_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v every_o way_n divine_a and_o the_o other_o be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a 7._o from_o that_o six_o observation_n there_o arise_v another_o not_o less_o important_a and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v upon_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v a_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v spoil_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n that_o god_n have_v call_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o he_o yet_o every_o day_n call_v together_o and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o in_o form_v it_o he_o have_v give_v it_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v form_v it_o a_o sufficient_a full_a and_o entire_a right_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v help_v its_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v without_o doubt_n most_o considerable_a that_o same_o providence_n that_o give_v man_n a_o natural_a life_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n by_o that_o food_n it_o furnish_v they_o with_o give_v they_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o right_a to_o employ_v person_n to_o gather_v that_o food_n together_o and_o to_o prepare_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a extravagance_n to_o demand_v of_o a_o man_n what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n that_o give_v he_o life_n give_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o right_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o life_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o example_n the_o same_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_a the_o same_o providence_n that_o assemble_v man_n together_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o so_o unite_n together_o to_o uphold_v that_o society_n by_o a_o rational_a order_n do_v it_o not_o give_v they_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o assemble_v they_o a_o right_a to_o have_v magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o have_v judge_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o have_v remedy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n and_o tradesman_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o demand_v of_o a_o people_n what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o have_v magistrate_n judge_n physician_n tradesman_n teacher_n of_o commerce_n lawyer_n since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o just_a right_o than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o the_o society_n itself_o we_o need_v but_o to_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mystical_a aliment_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o public_a magazine_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o shall_v prepare_v those_o sacred_a aliment_n and_o season_v they_o for_o its_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o church_n be_v a_o religious_a society_n compose_v of_o divers_a person_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v assemble_v to_o live_v together_o not_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o order_n he_o will_v have_v that_o society_n subsist_v he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v itself_o he_o himself_o have_v suggest_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v then_o without_o doubt_n by_o that_o very_a thing_n give_v a_o right_a to_o have_v guide_n to_o govern_v she_o pastor_n to_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o heavenly_a pasture_n of_o the_o scripture_n minister_n to_o dispense_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o she_o watchman_n and_o guide_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o she_o and_o to_o go_v before_o she_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o have_v give_v faith_n piety_n and_o christian_a holiness_n to_o the_o church_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n indispensable_o oblige_v they_o to_o these_o four_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o virtue_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o other_o be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o and_o last_o to_o propagate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o we_o down_o to_o our_o child_n and_o even_o among_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o relation_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o that_o have_v give_v the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a full_a and_o entire_a right_n for_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_o more_o lawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o indispensable_a duty_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o right_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n just_a but_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o state_n the_o right_a that_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v indisputable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o of_o a_o faithful_a people_n a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o four_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v note_v that_o be_v indispensable_a and_o that_o give_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fallacy_n that_o their_o missionary_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la who_o have_v adopt_a their_o method_n will_v have_v we_o make_v with_o they_o for_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n i_o set_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v or_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o intend_v i_o will_v only_o at_o present_a consider_v his_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o make_v the_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a and_o illusory_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o which_o i_o oppose_v this_o other_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o right_n to_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o right_n to_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o just_a an_o almost_o only_o just_a right_a and_o natural_a for_o the_o true_a church_n
ministry_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n we_o be_v only_o then_o concern_v about_o the_o two_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v methinks_v deny_a that_o natural_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o not_o mere_o that_o of_o the_o pastor_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n alone_a who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v general_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v instruct_v serve_v and_o govern_v it_o be_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v call_v and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o edify_v by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v consent_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a there_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v that_o it_o shall_v intervene_v as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o we_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o not_o make_v know_v to_o man_n immediate_o and_o express_o for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v without_o doubt_n refer_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o extraordinary_a talent_n that_o some_o person_n have_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n and_o especial_o when_o those_o talent_n be_v join_v with_o internal_a disposition_n secret_a motion_n or_o desire_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o god_n work_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o affirm_v that_o that_o can_v be_v enough_o absolute_o to_o conclude_v a_o divine_a revelation_n god_n have_v therefore_o on_o this_o occasion_n put_v his_o will_n as_o a_o trust_n into_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o promise_n to_o authorize_v those_o lawful_a call_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o person_n for_o that_o office_n we_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o point_n it_o concern_v we_o only_o to_o know_v who_o be_v leave_v in_o trust_n with_o that_o will_n the_o pastor_n alone_o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n pretend_v the_o former_a and_o we_o pretend_v the_o latter_a to_o decide_v this_o difference_n i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v rational_o own_v any_o other_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n than_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v natural_o give_v the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n and_o which_o he_o have_v even_o bind_v by_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o have_v minister_n that_o body_n i_o say_v which_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o faith_n piety_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o consent_n ought_v moreover_o necessary_o to_o intervene_v but_o that_o body_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n only_o it_o be_v to_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o ministry_n belong_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o it_o be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o have_v minister_n it_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v even_o natural_o to_o concur_v it_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o will_n in_o trust_n with_o as_o to_o those_o call_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o those_o call_v aught_o to_o proceed_v and_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o make_v they_o flow_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o have_v already_o frequent_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o when_o these_o two_o order_n of_o person_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n they_o be_v the_o true_o faithful_a only_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o church_n i_o say_v which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o right_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o or_o go_v before_o it_o so_o that_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o no_o body_n without_o true_a faith_n can_v have_v that_o advantage_n the_o profane_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o just_a be_v all_o natural_o exclude_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o true_a believer_n experience_n justify_v that_o the_o great_a number_n may_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o that_o shall_v never_o happen_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n to_o make_v those_o pastor_n alone_a depositary_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o call_v of_o person_n since_o not_o have_v any_o revelation_n that_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v always_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o body_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n till_o this_o present_a time_n they_o have_v always_o be_v none_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o never_o happen_v or_o that_o it_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o order_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o fill_v up_o with_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o worldly_a and_o hypocrite_n it_o will_v be_v to_o deposit_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o body_n that_o may_v sometime_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o have_v the_o least_o part_n in_o its_o interest_n it_o will_v be_v to_o derive_v that_o call_v from_o a_o source_n that_o may_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n wisdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o doubt_n more_o conformable_a to_o that_o wisdom_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o howsoever_o mix_v the_o wicked_a may_v be_v there_o with_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o same_o external_n profession_n we_o be_v notwithstanding_o assure_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o external_n profession_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o will_v be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n that_o very_o same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assemble_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v proper_o give_v as_o well_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o all_o the_o other_o right_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n it_o be_v far_o more_o just_a that_o since_o god_n have_v not_o more_o immediate_o by_o himself_o declare_v his_o will_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o personal_a call_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v that_o body_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o god_n love_v and_o look_n upon_o as_o his_o family_n and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o i_o say_v as_o his_o interpreter_n in_o that_o regard_n then_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o his_o voice_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o oracle_n in_o a_o body_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o certainty_n that_o it_o can_v be_v or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o even_o sometime_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o worldly_a they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o those_o call_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n always_o preserve_v the_o true_o faithful_a there_o since_o the_o wicked_a most_o frequent_o prevail_v
consequence_n it_o be_v to_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o call_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n here_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n when_o he_o establish_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o in_o a_o excessive_a tediousness_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o that_o may_v clear_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v upon_o this_o matter_n judas_n say_v he_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o good_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o joan._n church_n but_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a for_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o represent_v that_o church_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o to_o st._n peter_n only_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v reconcile_v be_v reconcile_v in_o heaven_n since_o that_o i_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o st._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o holy_a church._n and_o as_o the_o good_a who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n so_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o and_o further_o after_o have_v describe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a in_o these_o term_n god_n have_v send_v his_o joann_n son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a and_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n amid_o temptation_n and_o labour_n and_o amid_o the_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v their_o way_n but_o because_o in_o that_o very_a way_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n that_o arise_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o save_a remedy_n of_o alm_n to_o help_v their_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o make_v forgive_v our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o after_o i_o say_v have_v describe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o just_a in_o that_o manner_n he_o add_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v in_o hope_n in_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o it_o be_v this_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n represent_v by_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la if_o you_o look_v upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o christian_a by_o grace_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n i_o say_v which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v move_v with_o divers_a temptation_n as_o by_o so_o many_o storm_n torrent_n and_o tempest_n and_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o ruin_n because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o christian_n so_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o rock_n from_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v this_o confession_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v for_o that_o rock_n be_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n then_o what_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n which_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o 108._o say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n that_o plain_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v ecclesiam_fw-la be_v so_o well_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n represent_v and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n by_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n as_o be_v add_v he_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o elsewhere_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v reduce_v by_o a_o holy_a correction_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n it_o be_v not_o 51._o rash_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o i_o make_v two_o order_n of_o man_n one_o sort_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a dove_n the_o spouse_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n the_o enclose_v garden_n the_o hide_a fountain_n the_o well_n of_o live_a water_n the_o paradise_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o apple_n be_v it_o be_v this_o house_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v this_o to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o when_o it_o reprove_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o house_n consist_v in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o incorruptible_a wood_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a in_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o join_v together_o in_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o know_v one_o another_o by_o sight_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o society_n that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n amid_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o
which_o render_v those_o act_n valid_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o that_o religious_a society_n with_o all_o its_o right_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o it_o be_v compose_v all_o of_o layman_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o power_n lawful_o to_o confer_v the_o ministry_n on_o a_o man_n without_o its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o confer_v that_o on_o other_o which_o it_o have_v not_o it_o self_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o a_o call_v consist_v but_o in_o deposit_v the_o public_a right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n themselves_o have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a call_n to_o give_v up_o that_o trust_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o there_o be_v no_o call_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a right_n but_o upon_o a_o duty_n also_o and_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o society_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o whole_a body_n can_v communicate_v that_o which_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o have_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o people_n can_v never_o make_v a_o king_n which_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o all_o elective_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o make_v her_o pope_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o pope_n present_a who_o shall_v make_v his_o successor_n they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o that_o which_o each_o one_o among_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v all_o together_o in_o a_o body_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o create_v a_o pope_n with_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o that_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o mere_a bishop_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v those_o call_n they_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n there_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v and_o ought_v immediate_o to_o do_v by_o themselves_o as_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n information_n of_o manner_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v other_o there_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o pastor_n only_o when_o they_o have_v they_o as_o examination_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n exhortation_n public_a prayer_n benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o church_n not_o have_v any_o pastor_n and_o notbeing_n able_a to_o have_v any_o without_o a_o visible_a danger_n of_o dispersion_n i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o appoint_v some_o person_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v strange_a see_v that_o they_o will_v ready_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n have_v any_o simple_a layman_n or_o a_o simple_a woman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o public_a introduction_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o a_o sacrament_n so_o great_a and_o august_a do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a though_o administer_v by_o a_o layman_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v to_o baptise_v by_o that_o layman_n how_o much_o more_o good_a and_o available_a shall_v the_o prayer_n benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confer_v in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n by_o a_o layman_n be_v since_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o further_o that_o layman_n do_v not_o act_n in_o that_o solemnity_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a body_n do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o authorise_v it_o by_o its_o prefence_n tertullian_n have_v go_v much_o further_a than_o we_o go_v upon_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v that_o where_o there_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pastor_n every_o layman_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o churchman_n you_o offer_v and_o baptise_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o layman_n and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v alone_a priest_n to_o yourselves_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v layman_n there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o for_o each_o man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o simple_a layman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o excess_n in_o that_o proposition_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o least_o that_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v not_o then_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n that_o i_o have_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v now_o no_o hard_a thing_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o personal_n call_v of_o their_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o solid_a judgement_n of_o it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o our_o ministry_n consider_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practise_v can_v but_o be_v most_o lawful_a for_o we_o suppose_v here_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o we_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dispense_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o be_v not_o remote_a from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o we_o upon_o that_o subject_a he_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o before_o he_o force_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o ministry_n he_o will_v do_v just_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o own_o which_o he_o well_o know_v we_o desire_v i_o will_v say_v he_o will_v do_v just_o if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o call_v he_o himself_o have_v at_o first_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o worship_v of_o creature_n humane_a satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v gospel-truths_n he_o can_v neither_o prove_v his_o call_n nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v it_o null_n and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o lawful_a call_v to_o teach_v error_n nor_o to_o perform_v those_o action_n of_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o institute_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o call_n in_o effect_v all_o other_o inquiry_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o that_o do_v not_o go_v before_o since_o piety_n truth_n sound_v doctrine_n be_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o every_o lawful_a call_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o creature_n can_v have_v any_o right_a either_o to_o teach_v a_o lie_n or_o make_v the_o people_n practice_n or_o
whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o have_v all_o along_o elsewhere_o have_v pastor_n call_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n such_o as_o those_o flock_n be_v in_o then_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o baptism_n there_o remain_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v make_v against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n which_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o their_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v divide_v upon_o this_o point_n into_o two_o different_a judgement_n which_o 87._o some_o have_v unite_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o three_o compose_v of_o those_o two_o some_o distinct_o say_v that_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v extraordinary_a other_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a both_o together_o but_o as_o this_o last_o opinion_n include_v the_o two_o other_o so_o it_o destroy_v itself_o in_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o proper_o it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a to_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o two_o first_o opinion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la after_o have_v raise_v the_o question_n as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n tyrant_n rebel_n false_a pastor_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o wrangle_v about_o those_o quality_n of_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o call_n from_o those_o high_a word_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v show_v we_o that_o that_o call_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v without_o any_o return_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v bring_v we_o what_o will_v have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o first_o and_o resource_fw-fr natural_a foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o establish_v it_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o choler_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v turn_v upon_o those_o title_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n he_o do_v not_o further_o concern_v himself_o to_o know_v direct_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o mere_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o decide_v even_o this_o last_o question_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o set_n aside_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a both_o together_o for_o as_o those_o term_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ambiguity_n it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o a_o call_v that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o another_o so_o to_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a both_o together_o be_v to_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o will_v clear_v that_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v design_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o dispute_n in_o equivocal_a proposition_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o imitate_v those_o who_o propose_v nothing_o else_o to_o themselves_o but_o how_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o reader_n in_o remove_v far_o from_o they_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o redress_n that_o and_o because_o that_o those_o two_o sentiment_n one_o of_o which_o carry_v this_o with_o it_o that_o that_o call_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a do_v not_o encounter_v one_o another_o at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o call_n as_o to_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a nor_o new_o institute_v but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v at_o first_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n down_o to_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o subsist_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o may_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o their_o office_n for_o however_o they_o do_v not_o need_n either_o a_o new_a right_n or_o a_o new_a ministry_n for_o that_o since_o every_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n to_o reform_v that_o which_o regard_v his_o flock_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o they_o make_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v always_o so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o ministry_n have_v something_o extraordinary_a to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o flock_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a need_n of_o their_o help_n to_o drive_v back_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v get_v ground_n as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shipwrack_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o who_o steer_v it_o to_o avoid_v that_o entire_a destruction_n wherewith_o it_o be_v threaten_v but_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o it_o have_v this_o of_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o have_v till_o then_o subsist_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o essential_o yet_o they_o put_v it_o into_o another_o state_n than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n before_o as_o have_v purge_v and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o disgrace_v it_o and_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v extraordinary_a that_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o often_o do_v that_o change_v of_o the_o form_n or_o state_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o ministry_n after_o its_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n quite_o otherwise_o then_o they_o see_v it_o then_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v their_o call_n it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a if_o by_o that_o term_n they_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n mediate_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v their_o call_n as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v themselves_o in_o that_o office_n all_o that_o therefore_o which_o there_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o their_o call_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v that_o they_o rectify_v it_o by_o free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o impurity_n it_o have_v and_o which_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o refer_v it_o to_o its_o true_a end_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o their_o administration_n they_o go_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o have_v confer_v their_o office_n on_o they_o but_o they_o do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v god_n and_o
we_o see_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a call_n as_o examination_n information_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a so_o ill_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o christian_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o she_o and_o her_o election_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v null_a if_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n calvin_n have_v write_v that_o god_n set_v up_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n or_o at_o least_o evangelist_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o party_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v 92._o that_o calvin_n only_o call_v the_o reformer_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o first_o evangelist_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a revelation_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v but_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v much_o darken_v strike_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o splendour_n and_o they_o honour_v those_o to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n who_o now_o employ_v themselves_o in_o make_v christianity_n know_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o although_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o new_a revelation_n he_o allege_n in_o the_o end_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v between_o a_o protetestant_n name_v adrian_n saravias_n and_o beza_n where_o beza_n seem_v to_o 94._o admit_v of_o only_a a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o the_o reformer_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o well_o saravias_n as_o beza_n be_v particular_a author_n who_o may_v have_v have_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o thought_n a_o little_a excessive_a about_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v may_v have_v even_o dispute_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o without_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n between_o person_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a beza_n reject_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o think_v the_o ministry_n be_v absolute_o extinct_a there_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v not_o there_o any_o right_n to_o a_o call_v but_o because_o the_o call_v of_o person_n there_o be_v make_v after_o a_o very_a confuse_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n without_o examination_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o frequent_o give_v to_o unworthy_a person_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o ordain_v they_o only_o to_o sacrifice_n that_o conclude_v that_o the_o ordinary_a call_v which_o the_o first_o reformer_n receive_v be_v not_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o other_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o rectify_v it_o as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o a_o right_n and_o obligation_n to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o that_o ill_a which_o it_o have_v by_o that_o good_a which_o remain_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v further_o a_o article_n of_o a_o national_a 100_o synod_n hold_v at_o gap_n anno_fw-la 1603._o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o 31_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o pastor_n they_o shall_v found_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v upon_o the_o call_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o assembly_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v mere_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o which_o god_n extraordinary_o and_o inward_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o that_o ordinary_a corrupt_a call_n but_o since_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o look_v into_o our_o national_a synod_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o even_o to_o that_o of_o rochel_n which_o be_v hold_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o gap_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o and_o there_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o that_o article_n have_v be_v set_v down_o different_o in_o several_a copy_n and_o have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o copier_n it_o be_v reestablish_v in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o act_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 31_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gap_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o copy_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o mere_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v chief_o and_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o that_o ordinary_a corrupt_a call_v shall_v be_v also_o mend_v rather_o than_o to_o that_o little_a which_o remain_v of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o article_n serious_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o copier_n have_v put_v it_o but_o in_o that_o wherein_o a_o whole_a synod_n have_v reestablish_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o there_o treat_v only_o about_o a_o call_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o deny_v that_o that_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o corrupt_v it_o be_v but_o it_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v chief_o refer_v to_o a_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o talent_n have_v raise_v man_n up_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o effect_n although_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o reject_v or_o reformation_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o that_o right_o will_v yet_o more_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n then_o to_o other_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o charge_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o baptism_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n or_o the_o admirable_a talent_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n and_o capable_a of_o reduce_v their_o right_n into_o act_n without_o which_o their_o right_n will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o divers_a other_o unprofitable_a who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v gain_v they_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o synod_n will_v say_v and_o which_o we_o say_v also_o with_o it_o for_o we_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o reformer_n from_o whence_o there_o result_v as_o full_a and_o entire_a a_o call_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o one_o be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a right_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o combat_n error_n since_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a right_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o quality_n of_o pastor_n for_o how_o impure_a soever_o their_o call_n be_v it_o will_v always_o bind_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o light_n that_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o render_v they_o thereby_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n but_o it_o be_v this_o last_o that_o reduce_v the_o two_o other_o into_o act_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v on_o it_o there_o principal_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n because_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o this_o the_o two_o other_o will_v have_v be_v useless_a right_n and_o ineffectual_a obligation_n after_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v mistake_v when_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o talent_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o
ordinary_a ministry_n be_v entire_o lose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o with_o great_a heat_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n he_o spend_v his_o reason_n throughout_o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n in_o allegation_n of_o father_n and_o observation_n to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o that_o pretend_a immediate_a ministry_n we_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o only_o combat_n his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o extinct_a it_o be_v a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o subsist_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a state_n that_o same_o providence_n have_v also_o make_v that_o good_a to_o subsist_v always_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o dispense_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a steward_n and_o that_o where_o the_o inheritage_n shall_v have_v be_v cultivate_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o without_o doubt_n much_o fruit_n it_o produce_v on_o the_o contrary_a abundance_n of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o ministry_n be_v always_o preserve_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la also_o for_o it_o always_o have_v minister_n ill_o choose_v indeed_o ill_o call_v design_v to_o bad_a use_n call_v by_o very_a confuse_a call_n but_o call_v notwithstanding_o and_o have_v a_o right_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v very_o well_o alter_v corrupt_a interrupt_v overthrow_v but_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o absolute_o lose_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o say_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v whole_o annihilate_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v never_o happen_v and_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v renew_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o every-way_n supernatural_a mission_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v always_o remain_v in_o those_o two_o or_o three_o and_o they_o may_v confer_v a_o lawful_a call_v upon_o one_o of_o themselves_o if_o it_o can_v even_o happen_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o any_o more_o faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o heresy_n or_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o mahumetanism_n shall_v general_o overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o leave_v any_o true_o faithful_a in_o it_o which_o certain_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n provide_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remain_v the_o germ_n young_a bud_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n will_v subsist_v even_o there_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n will_v yet_o further_o call_v man_n from_o thence_o a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o re-establish_a of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o by_o the_o re-establish_a of_o that_o christian_a society_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n immediate_o send_v new_a apostle_n one_o man_n only_o who_o shall_v learn_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o and_o reduce_v christianity_n to_o its_o first_o state_n if_o god_n will_v accompany_v the_o word_n of_o that_o man_n with_o his_o ordinary_a blessing_n those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o four_o century_n two_o young_a man_n name_v the_o one_o edesius_n and_o the_o other_o frumanius_n have_v be_v take_v on_o the_o 23._o sea_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n convert_v many_o person_n to_o the_o christian-faith_n in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v assembly_n there_o where_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o manifest_o discover_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o demand_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n for_o while_o the_o scripture_n remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v new_a miracle_n to_o authorize_v minister_n that_o scripture_n sufficient_o authorise_v the_o church_n immediate_o by_o itself_o to_o confer_v a_o call_n when_o its_o pastor_n forsake_v it_o it_o will_v sufficient_o authorize_v one_o man_n alone_o whoever_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v authorize_v two_o or_o three_o faithful_a who_o shall_v find_v themselves_o alone_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o society_n and_o miracle_n will_v not_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o all_o that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o new_a there_o nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v include_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o who_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ancient_a revelation_n and_o which_o beside_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o character_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o tell_v we_o whence_o they_o hold_v they_o and_o since_o they_o give_v we_o they_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o miracle_n for_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o otherwise_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v even_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v pass_v for_o such_o it_o will_v belong_v to_o we_o to_o examine_v they_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n upon_o that_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v see_v here_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o six_o wherein_o he_o treat_v further_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n contain_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o already_o satisfy_v it_o pretend_v that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o ordinary_a under_o a_o pretence_n that_o some_o few_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o people_n that_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a priest_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n have_v say_v he_o anathematise_v that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o call_v that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o faithful_a people_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o natural_o dispense_v with_o formality_n beside_o that_o those_o call_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o consequence_n against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o even_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o irregularity_n that_o irregularity_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_o repair_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o the_o other_o pastor_n have_v give_v those_o who_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o society_n give_v to_o their_o call_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o leave_v off_o hold_v they_o for_o ordinary_a although_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v remote_a from_o the_o common_a practice_n no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o leave_v off_o hold_v the_o call_v of_o pope_n martin_n v._o and_o that_o of_o divers_a other_o pope_n for_o ordinary_a although_o they_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a 129._o form_n i_o demand_v
manifest_a that_o he_o do_v that_o to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o do_v it_o have_v bargain_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o public_a scandal_n chief_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o minister_n sell_v they_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n or_o game_v away_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n he_o add_v that_o which_o render_v this_o affair_n yet_o more_o odious_a be_v the_o donation_n that_o leo_n have_v make_v of_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o money_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o those_o indulgence_n to_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n and_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v for_o that_o to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n archimbald_n a_o man_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o who_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o extreme_a covetousness_n and_o rigour_n behold_v then_o two_o thing_n indisputable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o one_o that_o luther_n have_v right_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o the_o business_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o scandalous_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o guide_v himself_o after_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o respectful_a manner_n and_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o disorder_n let_v we_o see_v now_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v treat_v the_o first_o trent_n thing_n that_o fall_v out_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o brandenburg_n vouchase_v to_o take_v any_o care_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v they_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n be_v himself_o concern_v in_o a_o part_n of_o those_o indulgence_n and_o that_o he_o get_v considerable_a sum_n by_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o luther_n instant_o raise_v against_o himself_o not_o only_o that_o whole_a swarm_n of_o preacher_n and_o questor_n but_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o europe_n who_o stir_v up_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o ruin_v he_o raise_v against_o he_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o many_o false_a imputation_n ecc_n we_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n at_o rome_n and_o james_n hockstraten_v inquisitor_n write_v against_o he_o the_o last_o of_o who_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n for_o the_o convince_v of_o that_o heretic_n luther_n defend_v himself_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o public_a answer_n work_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o absurdity_n and_o their_o false_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v but_o he_o do_v yet_o always_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o gallican_n church_n do_v not_o say_v likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o last_o interest_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o irritate_fw-la leo_fw-la against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o court_n who_o else_o be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o or_o at_o least_o to_o trouble_v the_o course_n of_o their_o exaction_n howsoever_o it_o be_v when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o repress_v those_o manifest_a excess_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o raynald_n indulgence_n and_o those_o who_o defend_v they_o luther_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o conduct_n in_o that_o business_n before_o the_o judge_n that_o leo_n have_v assign_v to_o he_o who_o be_v i_o bishop_n of_o ascoli_n auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n leo_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cajetan_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n a_o letter_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o choler_n against_o luther_n who_o he_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o conduct_v safe_o to_o rome_n command_v all_o duke_n marquis_n earl_n baron_n and_o all_o university_n community_n and_o power_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n with_o a_o reserve_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o use_v all_o their_o force_n to_o seize_v luther_n and_o to_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o legat._n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o frederick_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n luther_n see_v so_o violent_a a_o proceed_n against_o he_o propose_v the_o reason_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o obey_v that_o citation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o health_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o that_o journey_n from_o his_o povery_n to_o which_o do_v not_o afford_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o tie_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o university_n of_o wittenburg_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o depart_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o more_o especial_o from_o that_o evident_a oppression_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o person_n order_v to_o he_o his_o judge_n to_o wit_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n but_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o write_v a_o dialogue_n against_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o to_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n write_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o prince_n frederick_n of_o saxony_n have_v most_o earnest_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n obtain_v in_o the_o end_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o for_o that_o business_n luther_n shall_v come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o legate_n at_o auspurg_n although_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v further_o ignorant_a what_o spirit_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o its_o minister_n be_v animate_v with_o as_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o appear_v before_o cajetan_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o friend_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n cajetan_n be_v vex_v with_o such_o a_o prevention_n that_o break_v all_o his_o measure_n nevertheless_o he_o receive_v luther_n honest_o enough_o and_o propound_v at_o first_o to_o he_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o recant_v and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o his_o error_n nor_o any_o more_o disturb_v the_o church_n luther_n answer_v that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o error_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v err_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o justify_v himself_o or_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v cajetan_a then_o object_v to_o he_o as_o two_o great_a and_o fundamental_a error_n that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n against_o the_o extravagance_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o and_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o one_o justification_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n shall_v obtain_v his_o grace_n or_o not_o luther_n defend_v his_o proposition_n and_o the_o discourse_n fall_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o cajetan_n affirm_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n luther_n formal_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o and_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v beneath_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o council_n the_o next_o morning_n luther_n present_v to_o he_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o write_v in_o which_o he_o insert_v a_o great_a many_o word_n full_a of_o
foreign_a consideration_n take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o excite_v we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o father_n and_o our_o own_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o our_o action_n be_v unjust_a in_o the_o foundation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conscience_n oblige_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o separate_v ourselves_o at_o least_o negative_o how_o can_v we_o depart_v from_o that_o separation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o personal_a action_n in_o which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o ourselves_o have_v have_v any_o part_n and_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o common_a with_o our_o separation_n our_o reformation_n be_v good_a and_o just_a as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o it_o whatsoever_o they_o tell_v we_o further_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o some_o monk_n these_o thing_n be_v whole_o separate_v for_o our_o father_n may_v very_o well_o read_v the_o write_n of_o luther_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o these_o monk_n who_o shall_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v very_o well_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o a_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o teach_n without_o either_o approve_v or_o canonise_a their_o other_o action_n but_o they_o will_v say_v to_o have_v avoid_v fall_v into_o that_o motion_n of_o conscience_n your_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o why_o ought_v they_o not_o that_o same_o motion_n that_o their_o teach_n stir_v up_o and_o that_o produce_v a_o reformation_n sufficient_o note_n that_o they_o ought_v but_o whether_o they_o ought_v or_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v have_v cause_v that_o sentiment_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o we_o shall_v be_v impious_a if_o we_o shall_v quit_v that_o reformation_n without_o any_o one_o satisfy_v we_o about_o that_o sentiment_n or_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v by_o those_o personal_a action_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o else_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v the_o comfort_n which_o we_o every_o day_n receive_v from_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o to_o reject_v that_o instruction_n that_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o solomon_n be_v not_o so_o constant_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sophism_n in_o all_o that_o 2._o but_o if_o that_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v captious_a it_o be_v not_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n since_o it_o will_v have_v we_o judge_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o treat_v of_o which_o will_v establish_v a_o principle_n who_o use_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v its_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o we_o how_o can_v any_o one_o discern_v the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v disguise_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o false_a prophet_n when_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n even_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n how_o can_v any_o know_v those_o impostor_n and_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n moreover_o will_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v interest_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o invent_v a_o thousand_o calumny_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o how_o many_o do_v they_o invent_v in_o the_o begin_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n that_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o good_a doctrine_n confirm_v it_o by_o good_a example_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v scandalous_a when_o their_o work_n do_v not_o correspond_v with_o their_o word_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o receive_v a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o person_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n for_o this_o maxim_n will_v make_v we_o very_o often_o reject_v truth_n and_o receive_v heresy_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v that_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o she_o can_v change_v her_o nature_n nor_o lose_v she_o right_o through_o the_o vice_n of_o its_o minister_n if_o our_o father_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o luther_n or_o by_o that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n they_o will_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o manner_n since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v treat_v of_o that_o that_o will_v either_o establish_v or_o destroy_v the_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v to_o believe_v their_o mere_a word_n but_o how_o many_o time_n have_v our_o father_n and_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o our_o reformer_n say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o those_o thing_n appear_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o themselves_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o person_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n they_o discover_v it_o our_o father_n see_v it_o we_o see_v it_o also_o and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o duty_n alone_o and_o not_o on_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o reformation_n depend_v as_o it_o frequent_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o very_a enemy_n make_v we_o know_v our_o duty_n in_o reproach_v we_o with_o our_o fault_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o infidel_n shall_v have_v accuse_v and_o convince_v the_o latin_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o christianity_n and_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n the_o latin_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o father_n have_v do_v and_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o reproach_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n before_o god_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v then_o very_a evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o those_o matter_n by_o the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o person_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o scandalous_a person_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a the_o care_n of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o all_o his_o pastor_n that_o of_o exhort_v their_o flock_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o among_o those_o pastor_n who_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o their_o charge_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o few_o who_o do_v action_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o create_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o word_n nor_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a any_o more_o than_o the_o defection_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o his_o excessive_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o people_n to_o christianity_n the_o minister_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v man_n who_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o fault_n sometime_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o aaron_n who_o encourage_v the_o israelite_n in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o ionas_n who_o flee_v to_o tarsis_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o ninive_n but_o their_o fault_n make_v the_o word_n of_o
god_n lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o its_o truth_n or_o its_o authority_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o take_v any_o heed_n in_o lay_v down_o a_o very_a bad_a argument_n against_o we_o of_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a good_a one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o judgement_n can_v our_o father_n make_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n teach_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a action_n there_o be_v far_o less_o that_o god_n have_v give_v infallibility_n and_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n which_o the_o unsuspected_a author_n that_o we_o have_v quote_v give_v we_o of_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o that_o we_o may_v here_o add_v to_o they_o if_o we_o so_o please_v and_o that_o which_o make_v these_o two_o argument_n differ_v be_v that_o his_o conclude_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o ill_o where_o we_o conclude_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o he_o himself_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a fundation_n whereon_o to_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o reformation_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o of_o what_o nature_n those_o action_n be_v wherewith_o he_o reproach_n our_o first_o reformer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o 64._o stay_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o divers_a author_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o detain_v myself_o in_o any_o but_o those_o public_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o stay_v upon_o all_o that_o which_o his_o passion_n have_v invent_v against_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o calumny_n have_v no_o bound_n especial_o when_o interest_n and_o passion_n stir_v it_o up_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v be_v attack_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o samaritan_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o then_o they_o have_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n beelzebub_n what_o will_v they_o not_o say_v of_o his_o servant_n but_o what_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o public_a so_o manifest_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o new_a 65._o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o habit_n and_o their_o profession_n ou_o to_o contract_v scandalous_a marriage_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v violate_v that_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o priest_n and_o on_o all_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n by_o divers_a council_n and_o on_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o set_n open_v the_o cloister_n the_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o nun_n the_o abolish_n of_o all_o austerity_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o reformer_n strike_v man_n eye_n with_o a_o spectacle_n that_o can_v not_o but_o create_v horror_n according_a to_o the_o common_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n whech_v the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o answer_v he_o we_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o to_o transport_v ourselves_o into_o another_o time_n than_o 52._o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a and_o to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o our_o separation_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o during_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v amid_o the_o swisser_n and_o in_o france_n upon_o his_o thus_o place_v we_o in_o that_o state_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o will_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o general_a depravation_n which_o reign_v amid_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o spectacle_n worthy_a of_o horror_n according_a to_o the_o common_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n give_v we_o we_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o that_o which_o scandalise_v we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o for_o a_o respect_n of_o a_o pure_o humane_a order_n they_o endure_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o disorder_n that_o dishonour_v the_o latin_a church_n that_o draw_v upon_o it_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o lay_v open_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o everlasting_a reproach_n it_o be_v in_o the_o detest_a of_o those_o infamy_n and_o those_o impurity_n that_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o consist_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a remedy_n for_o they_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o observe_v rash_a vow_n and_o a_o caelibasy_n that_o god_n never_o command_v if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v priest_n and_o monk_n marry_v then_o to_o see_v they_o plunge_v into_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o debauchery_n i_o can_v hinder_v myself_o from_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v christianity_n a_o law_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o mere_a name_n she_o will_v have_v fair_a appearance_n without_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o real_o reject_v whereas_o for_o he_o he_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o their_o appearance_n also_o suffer_v patient_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o more_o see_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o their_o appearance_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o empty_a name_n of_o caelibacy_n and_o virginity_n but_o true_a moral_a christianity_n inspire_v other_o sentiment_n she_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v that_o caelibacy_n and_o virginity_n as_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n but_o she_o will_v also_o have_v a_o contempt_n and_o horror_n for_o those_o specious_a name_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o beastliness_n and_o excess_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n condemn_v she_o will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o case_n instead_o of_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o false_a caelibacy_n make_v void_a and_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o virginity_n abolish_v that_o we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v edify_v to_o see_v they_o get_v out_o from_o those_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v unto_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v even_o command_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o this_o that_o our_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o a_o unjust_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n 7._o paul_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_o and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v such_o mischievous_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o endure_v but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n of_o marriage_n nor_o of_o base_a and_o fleshly_a 64_o passion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o great_a bishop_n and_o all_o those_o great_a man_n of_o old_a who_o god_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o church_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n epiphanius_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n in_o a_o disingagement_n
receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v disperse_v nor_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o society_n but_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o error_n and_o abandon_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o themselves_o in_o that_o respect_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o be_v in_o the_o society_n and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o a_o external_n communion_n for_o that_o principle_n remain_v always_o unshaken_a that_o error_n superstition_n and_o falsehood_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o right_o to_o any_o man_n to_o assemble_v and_o that_o a_o society_n be_v just_o only_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o that_o it_o have_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n worship_n so_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o party_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o their_o external_n communion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o subsist_v in_o divers_a place_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o meet_v together_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o common_a they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o few_o person_n that_o remain_v this_o be_v precise_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o forefather_n find_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o will_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o that_o small_a number_n of_o pastor_n that_o our_o father_n follow_v have_v themselves_o according_a to_o we_o corrupt_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o call_n from_o their_o hand_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o their_o return_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n rectify_v their_o call_n and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o impurity_n or_o ill_n it_o can_v have_v have_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arrian_n rectify_v their_o ministry_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v of_o heresy_n and_o as_o liberius_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n purify_v their_o call_n in_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o party_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o external_n communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o society_n depend_v on_o they_o or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assembly_n make_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o make_v that_o external_n society_n to_o subsist_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v pastor_n for_o as_o it_o be_v nature_n alone_o that_o make_v man_n a_o sociable_a live_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o civil_a society_n and_o give_v he_o also_o a_o right_a to_o it_o so_o also_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a a_o sociable_a man_n which_o render_v he_o i_o will_v say_v capable_a of_o a_o religious_a society_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o it_o ten_o man_n that_o shall_v meet_v one_o another_o hy_z chance_n in_o a_o uninhabited_a desert_n will_v they_o not_o have_v a_o right_a to_o join_v themselves_o actual_o together_o to_o assemble_v and_o to_o take_v all_o the_o joint_a deliberation_n in_o public_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o extravagance_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o magistrate_n have_v assemble_v they_o what_o public_a authority_n have_v call_v they_o together_o who_o have_v give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o speak_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o consult_v for_o their_o common_a interest_n then_o when_o there_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n their_o intervention_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n and_o authorise_v of_o civil_a assembly_n and_o if_o any_o undertake_v to_o assemble_v together_o without_o their_o authority_n or_o without_o their_o consent_n their_o assembly_n be_v rash_a and_o unlawful_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o society_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o man_n can_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v or_o act_v together_o nor_o assemble_v themselves_o nor_o take_v common_a consultation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o religion_n if_o ten_o layman_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o casual_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a if_o the_o sole_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o a_o desert_n island_n or_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o america_n and_o engage_v they_o all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o acknowledge_v each_o other_o for_o true_a faithful_a christian_n can_v any_o believe_v that_o ãâã_d ought_v to_o remain_v so_o disperse_v that_o they_o can_v never_o lawâââââ_n commune_v together_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o pieââ_n nor_o meet_v together_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o be_v maintain_v but_o impious_a for_o as_o nature_n alone_o assemble_v man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n and_o can_v have_v any_o so_o grace_n alone_o assemble_v christian_n when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o can_v have_v any_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o entire_a dispersion_n while_o there_o remain_v yet_o any_o mean_n to_o assemble_v they_o it_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o convoke_v or_o call_v they_o together_o and_o her_o instinct_n form_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o they_o that_o consent_n alone_o render_v their_o assembly_n as_o lawful_a as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o pastor_n thus_o also_o divers_a party_n who_o divide_v the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o anti_fw-la pope_n protest_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o they_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o by_o consequence_n hold_v any_o more_o a_o head_n that_o can_v lawful_o call_v they_o together_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o together_o and_o that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o sub_fw-la capite_fw-la christo_fw-la under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o common_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o instinct_n and_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o suply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o pope_n quatenus_fw-la say_v they_o in_o illo_o quy_a verus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sponsus_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la simul_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la divisam_fw-la uniamus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o a_o assembly_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o council_n each_o bishop_n each_o prelate_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n as_o much_o as_o every_o believer_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o assembly_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o assemble_v they_o reunite_v themselves_o they_o depose_v a_o false_a pope_n who_o trouble_v they_o even_o then_o and_o they_o create_v another_o a_o mutual_a convocation_n then_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o assembly_n lawful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a authority_n that_o can_v call_v they_o together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o they_o assemble_v sometime_o without_o any_o pastor_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n together_o and_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o conscience_n can_v not_o any_o more_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o not_o have_v further_o any_o pastor_n who_o might_n assemble_v they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v they_o under_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a consent_n without_o doubt_n make_v their_o society_n and_o their_o